in_o his_o prayer_n and_o most_o earnest_o deprecare_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o his_o saviour_n do_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v break_v the_o stony_a heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n cause_n cry_v and_o tear_n but_o we_o neither_o consider_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a and_o weak_a and_o mercy_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o pardon_n come_v not_o near_o we_o 3._o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n all_o petition_n make_v to_o any_o person_n either_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v in_o vain_a might_n and_o mercy_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o he_o to_o who_o prayer_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o issue_n prove_v effectual_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o because_o none_o but_o god_n be_v absolute_o powerful_a and_o good_a almighty_a and_o almerciful_a therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o supreme_a lord_n all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o principal_a efficient_a of_o all_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o address_v ourselves_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o any_o other_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n none_o can_v deliver_v from_o death_n but_o only_o he._n therefore_o christ_n offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o as_o able_a to_o save_v from_o death_n and_o this_o ability_n to_o save_v in_o great_a danger_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v from_o death_n either_o by_o prevention_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v or_o if_o he_o suffer_v death_n by_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o restore_a life_n once_o take_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o latter_a he_o do_v the_o former_a he_o deny_v to_o do_v yet_o by_o death_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o loss_n of_o this_o mortal_a and_o temporal_a life_n for_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n man_n or_o angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o in_o this_o place_n something_o which_o he_o fear_v pray_v against_o and_o be_v free_v from_o by_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n support_v he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o patience_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o overcome_v or_o overwhelm_v he_o suffer_v something_o far_a more_o terrible_a than_o all_o bodily_a pain_n and_o that_o death_n which_o be_v only_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o be_v violent_a temptation_n for_o he_o be_v tempt_v more_o violent_o than_o ever_o any_o be_v yet_o he_o never_o yield_v the_o least_o but_o continue_v firm_a faithful_a obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a conflict_n that_o which_o uphold_v he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o which_o obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v his_o support_n obtain_v by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o 4._o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v effectual_a he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n sometime_o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n grant_v and_o the_o thing_n request_v do_v and_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v save_v holpen_v this_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n two_o of_o they_o heinsius_n observe_v as_o 2_o chron._n 18._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jehoshaphat_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o so_o the_o hebrew_n hear_v he_o so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o psal._n 56._o 16._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v i_o so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v hear_v i_o so_o the_o greek_a so_o that_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v hear_v be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o what_o be_v he_o deliver_v from_o certain_o not_o from_o death_n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o for_o he_o die_v but_o from_o something_o he_o sear_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v fear_v metonymical_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o thing_n fear_v which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n this_o word_n be_v once_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 22._o 24._o but_o what_o do_v christ_n fear_n death_n no_o not_o bodily_a death_n but_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o suffer_v wherein_o he_o be_v so_o fearful_o tempt_v for_o if_o god_n have_v desert_v he_o whole_o as_o he_o do_v in_o part_n and_o not_o have_v support_v he_o he_o as_o man_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o burden_n in_o distrust_n or_o despair_v or_o impatience_n this_o he_o fear_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v his_o holiness_n and_o though_o he_o know_v his_o father_n will_v support_v he_o yet_o he_o must_v offer_v vehement_a prayer_n and_o be_v put_v hard_o unto_o it_o before_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o thus_o though_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o desire_v vehement_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v pass_v and_o be_v omit_v god_n begin_v to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o but_o then_o he_o hear_v full_o when_o he_o have_v support_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n unspotted_a and_o victorious_a into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o make_v haste_n unto_o that_o paradise_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o least_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o different_a from_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o his_o extremity_n whereby_o he_o learn_v to_o pity_v other_o in_o their_o temptation_n and_o necessity_n for_o a_o highpriest_n must_v offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o because_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o have_v infirmity_n and_o be_v tempt_v and_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o people_n and_o ver._n 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n and_o two_o proposition_n two_o thing_n 1._o his_o eminent_a dignity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n 2._o his_o obedience_n two_o proposition_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n 2._o though_o a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n â—he_v suffer_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o any_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v or_o can_v be_v he_o be_v as_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o as_o such_o a_o son_n he_o be_v near_a god_n than_o any_o other_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o 2._o though_o a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n for_o though_o as_o a_o son_n he_o be_v very_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o very_o low_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o that_o form_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o ordinary_a price_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o slave_n his_o obedience_n presuppose_a his_o subjection_n as_o flesh_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o supreme_a lord_n and_o a_o command_n not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a great_a and_o hard_a command_n to_o die_v such_o a_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n this_o command_n above_o all_o other_o he_o learn_v to_o obey_v he_o learn_v this_o hard_a lesson_n not_o only_o to_o know_v it_o but_o chief_o to_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o by_o speculation_n but_o real_a
bring_v in_o when_o he_o bring_v again_o or_o a_o second_o time_n the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a à _fw-la lapide_fw-la ribera_n mr._n mede_n the_o former_a be_v very_o probable_a the_o latter_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v intend_v but_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o second_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v none_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v upon_o this_o criticism_n for_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v what_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o his_o incarnation_n or_o resurrection_n or_o last_o judgement_n some_o understand_v the_o first_o some_o the_o second_o some_o the_o last_o two_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o of_o that_o second_o come_v 1._o because_o the_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n as_o king_n i_o have_v sâ—t_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n for_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o decree_n and_o patent_n according_a to_o those_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o second_o place_n 2_o sam._n 7._o speak_v of_o he_o as_o king_n first-born_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o 97._o psalm_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o 1._o of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o god_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n ver._n 9_o 2._o of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o they_o these_o law_n be_v give_v to_o jew_n to_o heathen_n to_o angel_n with_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n and_o promise_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o summons_n appearance_n sentence_n execution_n and_o final_a retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o these_o thing_n wherein_o some_o differ_v be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n christ._n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o psal._n 97._o 7._o worship_v he_o all_o the_fw-mi go_n these_o seem_v to_o diâ—â—es_n much_o but_o here_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o use_v in_o deut._n 32._o 43._o â—ather_o than_o those_o we_o read_v psal._n 97._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v translate_v by_o hiâ—rom_n pratâ—â—sâ—s_fw-la juâ—ius_n viâ—tublus_a our_o translator_n worship_n he_o all_o the_fw-mi go_n by_o pagninâ—_n the_o tigurine_a the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o septuagint_n worship_v he_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_a translator_n either_o follow_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n different_a from_o we_o or_o else_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n malachin_n angel_n and_o express_v it_o in_o their_o version_n for_o that_o translation_n be_v not_o word_v but_o rather_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o many_o time_n give_v the_o sense_n and_o sometime_o where_o they_o be_v most_o blame_v as_o forsake_v the_o original_a they_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o give_v great_a light_n as_o the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphra_v many_o time_n do_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o translation_n nor_o upon_o the_o word_n elohinâ—_n which_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v god_n angel_n prince_n excellent_a man_n idol_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n be_v plain_a and_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o 97._o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n redeemet_n reign_v in_o glory_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o this_o command_n and_o edict_n subject_v all_o his_o angel_n to_o christ._n 3._o that_o he_o do_v this_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21._o for_o 22._o christ_n be_v go_v inâ—o_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 4._o that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n must_v worship_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n 5._o therefore_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil_n 2._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o name_n of_o dignity_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o angel_n must_v honour_v he_o but_o of_o subjection_n to_o his_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v command_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v he_o §_o 15._o ver._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a if_o to_o the_o antecedent_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n and_o angel_n but_o his_o legate_n and_o servant_n then_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n if_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o context_n follow_v than_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o christ_n a_o everlasting_a king_n than_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o he_o a_o everlasting_a king_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o major_a the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n 2._o christ_n a_o everlasting_a king_n he_o prove_v both_o and_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o be_v take_v all_o the_o proof_n except_o one_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o most_o material_a proof_n whereon_o he_o principal_o insist_o through_o out_o the_o first_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o first_o part_n that_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n he_o confirm_v out_o of_o psal._n 104._o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v little_a or_o in_o effect_n no_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n nor_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n for_o most_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n as_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n though_o some_o very_o few_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v untrue_a except_o we_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n invalid_a 2._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o allegation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v for_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o vatablus_n jumus_fw-la tremelius_fw-la the_o tigurine_n zanck_fw-mi divine_v and_o out_o translator_n turn_v it_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o ad_fw-la angelos_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o a_o lapide_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o think_v that_o the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o hebrew_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la for_o super_fw-la to_o for_o of_o and_o they_o of_o zanck_n conceive_v there_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o heinsius_n understand_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v add_v angelos_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n spectat_fw-la as_o for_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o but_o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o it_o be_v add_v he_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v without_o any_o expression_n who_o say_v whether_o god_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o psalmist_n or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v yet_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o of_o the_o psalmist_n 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n 2._o the_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n because_o servant_n 3._o they_o teach_v we_o 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o angel_n 3._o that_o god_n make_v
they_o such_o for_o nature_n such_o for_o office_n first_o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o sire_n for_o office_n angel_n and_o minister_n 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n for_o whereas_o many_o think_v because_o ruack_n in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o here_o the_o angel_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n for_o swiftness_n it_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o affection_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o mind_n it_o signify_v also_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v seraphim_n bright_a glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n which_o be_v spirit_n near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o his_o presence_n like_o prince_n tend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n ready_a ever_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o glorify_v he_o 1._o god_n make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o excellent_a be_v and_o qualify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o he_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o officer_n to_o do_v he_o high_a and_o glorious_a service_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v angel_n to_o know_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v minister_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will._n he_o make_v they_o both_o their_o excellent_a nature_n and_o their_o office_n and_o both_o from_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o servant_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n as_o officer_n be_v yet_o officer_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o angel_n though_o excellent_a creature_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v §_o 16._o ver._n 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o connexion_n 2._o the_o translation_n 3._o the_o principal_a sense_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o copulative_a but_o discretive_a and_o imply_v a_o opposition_n and_o a_o eminency_n for_o christ_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o servant_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o sovereign_n as_o invest_v with_o a_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o particle_n ω_fw-gr be_v well_o translate_v but._n 2._o the_o translation_n be_v 1._o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n allege_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n which_o may_v be_v translate_v either_o as_o they_o be_v here_o read_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o for_o the_o son_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o son_n second_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v the_o translation_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n as_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v or_o thy_o throne_n be_v god_n as_o genebrard_n ieform_v we_o some_o rabbin_n understand_v it_o or_o thy_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v true_a 3._o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n a_o royal_a and_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o administration_n for_o because_o that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o death_n and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n even_o his_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prophet_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v mean_v oil_n that_o make_v glad_a which_o here_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v gift_n and_o ability_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o same_o supereminent_a above_o all_o power_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v but_o messenger_n minister_n servant_n god_n never_o make_v any_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a king_n but_o such_o he_o have_v make_v christ._n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n speak_v of_o christ._n §_o 17._o ver._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v they_o be_v take_v out_o psal._n 102._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o his_o saint_n be_v mortal_a may_v be_v change_v and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n by_o that_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o enemy_n consume_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n and_o eternal_o glorify_v the_o saint_n the_o proposition_n or_o divine_a axiom_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n make_v the_o world_n 2._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v by_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o his_o kingdom_n everlasting_a 4._o that_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n though_o mortal_a shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a kingdom_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n alone_o because_o as_o the_o word_n alone_o he_o be_v not_o redeemer_n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o flesh_n or_o man_n alone_o for_o as_o such_o he_o can_v not_o create_v the_o world_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o distinct_a proof_n from_o the_o former_a or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o socinian_n upon_o this_o place_n 1._o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o by_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o secondary_a power_n to_o change_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o power_n god_n never_o give_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o cloud_v this_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o affirm_v the_o deity_n and_o immutable_a be_v of_o christ._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 1._o 2_o 3._o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o coloss._n 1._o 16._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o man_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v change_v it_o and_o shall_v abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o change_v it_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o affirm_v of_o
be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o allegation_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o the_o text_n allege_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o aoostle_n application_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allegation_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o considerable_a be_v 1._o the_o thing_n testify_v 2._o the_o witness_n testify_v the_o thing_n testify_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n whereof_o and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v chief_o intend_v the_o witness_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o great_a a_o better_a witness_n we_o can_v have_v this_o testimony_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o signify_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n joremiah_n therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jeremy_n so_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o style_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n for_o that_o which_o jehovah_n say_v there_o the_o spirit_n be_v sâ—d_v to_o witness_n or_o testify_v here_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v and_o upon_o record_n the_o thing_n testify_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v a_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o put_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n whereby_o that_o word_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v make_v effectual_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o work_v faith_n by_o that_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n the_o second_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n absolve_v we_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o vocation_n the_o second_o to_o justification_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v which_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n application_n in_o ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o text_n here_o and_o in_o chapter_n 8_o be_v that_o there_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n above_o the_o former_a covenant_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n one_o offering_n above_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v merit_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n offer_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o that_o without_o it_o those_o promise_n have_v be_v never_o make_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v they_o never_o have_v beeneffectual_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o sinful_a man._n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o offering_n god_n make_v these_o promise_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n offer_v himself_o once_o he_o give_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o he_o single_v out_o the_o latter_a promise_n of_o remission_n as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o though_o the_o former_a promise_n be_v excellent_a and_o the_o thing_n promise_v necessary_a for_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o this_o second_o promise_n because_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o keep_v there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o keep_n of_o the_o covenant_n except_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n outward_o 3._o he_o put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o double_a negative_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o import_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a remember_v out_o sin_v any_o more_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 5._o and_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o by_o one_o offering_n it_o take_v away_o sin_n all_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o eternal_o remissible_a and_o upon_o faith_n eternal_o to_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o many_o legal_a offering_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o offer_v and_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o legal_a offering_n can_v help_v and_o save_v we_o 2._o that_o christ_n can_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o comparison_n therefore_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o expiate_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v very_o great_a and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n to_o humble_a penitent_a and_o believe_v sinner_n for_o by_o this_o offer_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o heinous_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o eternal_o pardoneâ—_n and_o we_o for_o ever_o consecrate_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n begin_v here_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o certain_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v serve_v to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n more_o full_o and_o to_o improve_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v tend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n inform_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o connexion_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o doctrinal_a 2._o practical_a for_o the_o former_a part_n be_v didascalical_a this_o latter_a protreptical_a and_o more_o practical_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v from_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o first_o application_n follow_v as_o the_o last_o chap._n 13._o do_v more_o especial_o respect_n christ_n priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v so_o many_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n especial_o that_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o principal_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o urge_v by_o many_o and_o powerful_a argument_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v yet_o he_o exhort_v unto_o many_o other_o which_o shall_v always_o accompany_v sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o it_o these_o thing_n premise_v it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n as_o deliver_v ver._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ver._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n ver._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o method_n of_o
another_o than_o a_o three_o till_o the_o whole_a be_v finish_v one_o part_n be_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o one_o prophet_n another_o by_o another_o a_o three_o by_o a_o â—â—ird_n 3._o that_o one_o part_n be_v write_v at_o one_o time_n another_o at_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a â—â—_o several_a and_o sundry_a time_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o part_n and_o a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o for_o some_o of_o the_o best_a chronologâ—ts_n â—ell_v we_o that_o the_o time_n from_o moses_n to_o malachi_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n 5._o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—ay_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v various_a 4._o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o part_n and_o in_o several_a time_n so_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v many_o and_o several_a way_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n â—ho_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d many_o way_n both_o to_o inform_v his_o prophet_n and_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v move_v inspire_v illuminate_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v inform_v they_o by_o several_a representation_n make_v to_o the_o oâ—â—ward_a 〈◊〉_d whilst_o they_o be_v wake_v or_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n in_o dream_n oâ—_n exâ—â—fies_v or_o more_o partly_o of_o immediate_o to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n by_o illap_n and_o powerful_a penâ—â—â—tion_n with_o a_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o intellectual_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o do_v notify_v and_o make_v know_v his_o thought_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lend_v counsel_n several_a way_n unto_o the_o prophet_n so_o by_o they_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o â—â—â—_o people_n in_o any_o way_n as_o by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o write_n read_v by_o visible_a figure_n so_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n do_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o use_v several_a mean_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n he_o omit_v no_o way_n which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o their_o good_a from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v collect_v a_o description_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v the_o oâ—â—_n testament_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o part_n many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n pass_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o be_v eâ—och_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o nâ—â—h_n â—â—â—_o abraham_n but_o these_o be_v they_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o ancestor_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d be_v priest_n and_o king_n that_o god_n by_o these_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a mercy_n and_o special_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o be_v in_o act_n of_o â—â—â—gular_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a providence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d privilege_n that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o his_o oracle_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n never_o be_v without_o some_o prophecy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o supply_v the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n and_o defect_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o memory_n in_o divine_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d know_v those_o thing_n concern_v man_n eternal_a good_a which_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v §_o 5._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v excellent_a as_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a the_o second_o follow_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o many_o other_o way_n both_o be_v excellent_a because_o god_n speak_v by_o both_o and_o the_o father_n as_o also_o their_o child_n happy_a because_o god_n speak_v to_o both_o yet_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a because_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o son_n and_o their_o child_n more_o happy_a than_o the_o father_n because_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o not_o by_o prophet_n but_o his_o son_n for_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o in_o the_o word_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o speak_v 2._o to_o who_o he_o speak_v 3._o when_o he_o speak_v 4._o by_o who_o he_o speak_v 1._o who_o speak_v it_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o to_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v these_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o god_n reserve_v this_o special_a happiness_n above_o their_o ancestor_n for_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o bear_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o luke_n 10._o 24._o 3._o when_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n even_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o best_a day_n because_o of_o clear_a light_n and_o great_a mercy_n wherewith_o this_o time_n be_v bless_v above_o the_o former_a day_n 4._o by_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v then_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o son_n the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o far_o above_o they_o all_o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o §_o 6._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o he_o which_o we_o must_v 1._o understand_v 2._o from_o thence_o conclude_v his_o excellency_n both_o absolute_o and_o comparative_o in_o the_o description_n some_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n not_o make_v flesh_n some_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n or_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o observe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n so_o as_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n though_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v a_o son_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n divine_a but_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n he_o be_v a_o son_n not_o only_o because_o like_v god_n or_o because_o adopt_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n and_o production_n which_o far_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o word_n he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o be_v near_a than_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o by_o he_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a manner_n 3._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v heir_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n be_v to_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o angel_n this_o power_n he_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o be_v rise_v he_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o matth._n 28._o 18._o this_o include_v 1._o a_o right_a 3._o a_o possession_n upon_o a_o solemn_a investicure_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v son_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o must_v rule_v over_o his_o brethren_n and_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n 4._o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_n be_v affirm_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh._n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o world_n make_v 2._o the_o make_n of_o they_o 3._o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v
understand_v the_o remove_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oblation_n they_o be_v remove_v whereas_o instrict_n sense_n it_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o but_o make_v they_o removable_a and_o so_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offer_n in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v death_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o willing_o suffer_v this_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n none_o can_v true_o deny_v and_o this_o willing_a suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o obedience_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o proper_o a_o priest_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n until_o he_o enter_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o present_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n must_v present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a in_o soul_n only_o or_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o dead_a or_o live_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a judge_n may_v be_v doubt_v that_o his_o soul_n that_o very_a day_n he_o die_v be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o entrance_n be_v proper_o by_o blood_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o expiation_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v as_o immortal_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n or_o to_o merit_v §_o 10._o sâ—te_n down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a this_n be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o holiness_n bliss_n honour_n and_o especial_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n this_o proper_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o king_n this_o be_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n be_v capable_a from_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o propher_n both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n join_v in_o one_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o other_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o as_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o as_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o as_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 7._o as_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o though_o all_o be_v very_o great_a but_o therein_o he_o far_o excel_v the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o 1._o as_o by_o his_o son_n so_o do_v he_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o mortal_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n §_o 11._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o might_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n but_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n concern_v christ_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o seven_o former_a respect_n but_o the_o divine_a apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n may_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v above_o they_o or_o equal_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o 2._o which_o imply_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v by_o angel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o this_o angel_n call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n revel_v 19_o 10_o &_o 22_o 9_o so_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n now_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n above_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o but_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o ptove_n it_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o major_n than_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o term_n or_o the_o consequence_n the_o term_n be_v angel_n name_v a_o name_n by_o inheritance_n 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v and_o because_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o be_v make_v good_a become_v bad_a by_o their_o own_o folly_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o holy_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n not_o of_o their_o nature_n the_o word_n signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v his_o will._n angelus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o malaach_n nâ—â—tius_fw-la legaâ—us_fw-la and_o those_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o these_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n but_o christ_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a title_n but_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o power_n thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 21._o for_o fame_n glory_n dignity_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o many_o other_o author_n and_o in_o several_a language_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v thus_o for_o a_o title_n not_o only_o of_o dignity_n but_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n who_o titlo_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a name_n
work_n because_o they_o 1._o signify_v god_n approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o cause_v man_n to_o wonder_v 3._o be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o sign_n wonder_n mighty_a deed_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v divers_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o many_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o several_a and_o different_a kind_n as_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o miraculous_o heal_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o as_o they_o be_v work_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o they_o be_v of_o mercy_n 2._o by_o gift_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n so_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribution_n of_o they_o these_o according_a to_o his_o will._n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v extraordinary_a quality_n and_o power_n give_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o believe_v it_o as_o power_n to_o heal_v to_o speak_v in_o strange_a language_n to_o prophesy_v to_o do_v miracle_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o industry_n or_o instruction_n by_o man_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god-redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o original_a distribution_n or_o division_n because_o they_o be_v 1._o communicate_v to_o divers_a person_n 2._o be_v many_o of_o different_a kind_n 3._o be_v give_v in_o several_a degree_n they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 1._o free_o 2._o to_o who_o he_o will_n 3._o what_o gift_n he_o will_n 4._o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v ver._n 11._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o miracle_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v confirm_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o 1._o they_o do_v most_o certain_o affirm_v and_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n as_o have_v hear_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o immediate_a knowledge_n there_o of_o from_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v these_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n believer_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o neither_o do_v these_o miracle_n nor_o give_v these_o gift_n by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o they_o as_o instrument_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o rise_v and_o glorify_v and_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n their_o ministration_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o these_o glorious_a effect_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o these_o god_n do_v bear_v they_o witness_v and_o attest_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o from_o he_o so_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v a_o give_a credibility_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o deliver_v the_o positive_a truth_n concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o justification_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a glory_n upon_o faith_n in_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o ceremonial_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o nor_o be_v this_o confirmation_n needful_a for_o to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_a of_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v approve_v they_o these_o miracle_n and_o gift_n be_v proof_n very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a for_o they_o be_v no_o juggle_a imposture_n or_o delusion_n but_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o clear_a to_o the_o sense_n §_o 7._o the_o transgression_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n thus_o declare_v thus_o confirm_v this_o neglect_n imply_v a_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o that_o law_n of_o god-redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o not_o believe_v and_o repent_v or_o a_o positive_a denial_n of_o this_o excellent_a truth_n in_o such_o as_o never_o profess_v it_o or_o in_o apostate_n who_o once_o receive_v it_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a death_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v avoid_v by_o the_o offender_n neglect_v this_o salvation_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a punishment_n must_v with_o earnest_a heed_n be_v avoid_v but_o to_o let_v slip_n or_o recede_v from_o and_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n therefore_o with_o all_o earnest_a heed_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n presuppose_v 1._o that_o sin_n make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n â—ainous_a sin_n to_o grievous_a punishment_n some_o sin_n to_o unavoidable_a punishment_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n be_v avoidable_a and_o the_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a though_o commit_v yet_o may_v be_v remit_v some_o be_v not_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n remissible_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n by_o the_o divine_a commination_n 3._o that_o the_o end_n of_o commination_n in_o god_n law_n be_v by_o represent_v the_o penalty_n as_o certain_o due_a upon_o transgression_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n for_o though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o restraint_n from_o sin_n yet_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v have_v great_a force_n because_o we_o love_v ourselves_o desire_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o abhor_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o misery_n and_o ruin_n these_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v make_v the_o proposition_n good_a but_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v of_o the_o assumption_n that_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n this_o he_o therefore_o prove_v thus_o if_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n mucâ—_n more_o will_v the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o punishment_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n make_v the_o offender_n liable_a to_o such_o a_o punishment_n this_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jew_n will_v grant_v for_o they_o know_v it_o but_o the_o proposition_n only_o can_v be_v controvert_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o presuppose_a in_o general_a that_o great_a sin_n make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o great_a punishment_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v full_o and_o that_o from_o many_o particular_n for_o this_o end_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n &_o more_o powerful_o bind_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o to_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v as_o excellent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a he_o manifest_v by_o four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n for_o such_o the_o law_n be_v not_o it_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o save_v eternal_o and_o suppose_v it_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a so_o clear_a so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o glorious_a 4._o upon_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o believer_n receive_v many_o different_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o therefore_o that_o
minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 5._o where_o he_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n nor_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n do_v concur_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o one_o not_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o many_o respect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n then_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v to_o recede_v from_o it_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o far_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o or_o neglect_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n §_o 8._o the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o angel_n but_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a full_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o glorious_a work_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n and_o the_o last_o warning_n god_n will_v give_v no_o other_o knowledge_n so_o useful_a so_o excellent_a so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o this_o therefore_o receive_v it_o ready_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n never_o forget_v ever_o remember_v it_o prize_v it_o never_o neglect_v it_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v persuade_v you_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n prevail_v with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o despise_v his_o sweet_a mercy_n reject_v the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n bring_v upon_o yourselves_o eternal_a and_o unavoidable_a misery_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v commit_v and_o make_v you_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o great_a prophet_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n transgress_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v no_o offender_n escape_v and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o any_o offender_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a escape_n everlasting_a penalty_n let_v not_o any_o slatter_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o escape_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v &_o c_o ver._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v §_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o god_n subjection_n of_o it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o many_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n riverae_fw-la understand_v the_o church-christian_a as_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n exclusive_o as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v other_o thing_n even_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o world_n and_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a god_n subject_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n in_o former_a time_n god_n have_v use_v very_o much_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o order_v the_o church_n and_o put_v much_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o last_o time_n he_o make_v christ_n his_o son_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o administratour-general_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o universal_a lord_n and_o subject_v the_o very_a angel_n unto_o he_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o for_o whereas_o there_o among_o other_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n one_o be_v â—verlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o world_n of_o those_o time_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ._n the_o word_n thus_o understand_v may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o the_o law_n and_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n when_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v much_o more_o severe_o shall_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v punish_v 3._o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n then_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n speak_v by_o christ_n make_v lord_n of_o all._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o appart_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o they_o may_v with_o the_o latter_a word_n follow_v contain_v another_o distinct_a reason_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o that_o suffering_n afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n crellius_n understand_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n but_o without_o any_o reason_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 10._o the_o former_a text_n be_v negative_a do_v not_o express_v but_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n etc._n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o allegation_n or_o the_o word_n allege_v application_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o allegation_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v the_o author_n neither_o name_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o particular_a psalm_n which_o be_v for_o number_v the_o 8_o nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n but_o say_v 1._o that_o one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n testify_v 2._o he_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o thing_n testify_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a
be_v yet_o here_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o holy_a as_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fraternity_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n christian._n they_o become_v such_o brethren_n and_o so_o holy_a by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o brethren_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o holy_a by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o before_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o call_v be_v either_o bare_o to_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n together_o with_o other_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a as_o some_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o ultimate_n effect_v thereof_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o benefit_n follow_v upon_o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a power_n to_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o he_o as_o obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o glory_n upon_o this_o heavenly_a call_n follow_v a_o great_a change_n both_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n call_v for_o his_o disposition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o unholy_a holy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_v and_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o holiness_n for_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o miserable_a happy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v unto_o eternal_a glory_n and_o because_o the_o distance_n between_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a man_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n and_o because_o the_o change_n be_v so_o happy_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n wherein_o god_n free_o prevent_v man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o prevent_v he_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a wo_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o heavenly_a call_n and_o neglect_v this_o prevent_a grace_n for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o call_v to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o deep_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o how_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n §_o 3._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v express_v ver_n 6._o it_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o duty_n therefore_o be_v persevetance_n which_o presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o this_o faith_n once_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o end_n this_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o give_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o last_o yet_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obedient_a at_o the_o first_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o diligent_a care_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o some_o refuse_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o first_o other_o who_o have_v profess_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n fall_v off_o before_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o only_o guilty_a of_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n the_o party_n compare_v be_v christ_n and_o moses_n both_o excellent_a but_o christ_n far_o more_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v press_v chap._n 2._o 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n 3._o the_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o if_o the_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v which_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o reason_n here_o be_v that_o if_o their_o father_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o he_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n eternal_a rest_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o profession_n to_o understand_v this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o moses_n absolute_o and_o positive_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o both_o comparative_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o fâ—t_o above_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o therefore_o they_o must_v consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n their_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o author_n apostle_n and_o legate_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o first_o publish_v this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v who_o be_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n nor_o by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n for_o here_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o moses_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v prophet_n yet_o no_o highpriest_n but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o highpriest_n who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o officiate_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n effectual_a and_o save_a and_o expiate_v his_o people_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o god_n this_o twofold_a power_n be_v necessary_a as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n these_o be_v his_o two_o office_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v but_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o yet_o prove_v unfaithful_a and_o not_o discharge_v his_o trust_n yet_o christ_n be_v faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o §_o 5._o this_o be_v concern_v christ_n fidelity_n express_v both_o absolute_o in_o these_o word_n and_o comparative_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v 1._o absolute_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o appoint_v he_o 2._o comparative_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o former_a word_n 1._o imply_v his_o ordination_n 2._o express_v his_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v or_o make_v a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o twofold_a power_n and_o office_n but_o receive_v it_o and_o acquire_v it_o legal_o and_o none_o can_v invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a after_o he_o be_v once_o advance_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o god_n who_o advance_v and_o trust_v he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n this_o fidelity_n be_v the_o true_a and_o full_a discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o perfect_o do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o this_o twofold_n office_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n
or_o rather_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o though_o the_o negligence_n of_o many_o have_v be_v great_a in_o his_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la the_o 11._o two_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n §_o 2._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o word_n 1._o brief_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v â—â—_o to_o perfection_n 2._o more_o large_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n this_o resolution_n do_v imply_v that_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n 1._o of_o principle_n 1._o of_o perfection_n the_o first_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o child_n the_o second_o be_v for_o person_n of_o full_a age_n the_o principle_n be_v like_o premise_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n like_v unto_o conclusion_n and_o as_o some_o premise_n contain_v many_o excellent_a and_o precious_a truth_n deducible_a from_o they_o and_o have_v affinity_n with_o many_o other_o reducible_a to_o they_o so_o these_o principle_n both_o principle_n and_o high_a doctrine_n must_v be_v teach_v in_o their_o time_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o best_a must_v begin_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v once_o well_o ground_v in_o they_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o high_a point_n the_o apostle_n here_o presuppose_v the_o principle_n teach_v and_o once_o learned_a by_o these_o hebrew_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v now_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o to_o ascend_v to_o high_a matter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o leave_v the_o principle_n he_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o he_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o a_o building_n and_o 2._o the_o teach_n of_o principle_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o building_n support_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o superstructure_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o prime_a truth_n be_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n depend_v 3._o to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n again_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v this_o work_n and_o initiate_v they_o and_o to_o do_v this_o again_o imply_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v relasp_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o rebaptising_a they_o 4._o yet_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o principle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o and_o lest_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v he_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v these_o word_n the_o better_a we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o initiate_a christian_n 2._o what_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o particular_a fundamental_o 1._o the_o way_n and_o order_n be_v this_o that_o 1._o when_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v willing_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o signify_v their_o acceptation_n than_o they_o most_o solemn_o promise_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n they_o do_v profess_v 2._o upon_o their_o promise_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v baptize_v 3._o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o be_v confirm_v they_o be_v exhort_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_v of_o condemnation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o christian_n again_o after_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a christianity_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o particular_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o first_o head_n or_o topick_n be_v that_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v sin_n which_o pollute_v we_o spiritual_o and_o moral_o and_o also_o render_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n of_o which_o hereafter_o chap._n 9_o 14._o repentance_n from_o these_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o reform_v this_o doctrine_n presuppose_v the_o creation_n especial_o of_o man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v those_o truth_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v satan_n temptation_n man_n fall_n and_o sin_n what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o be_v one_o whereof_o be_v punishment_n and_o death_n knowledge_n confession_n godly_a sorrow_n hatred_n of_o sin_n return_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o head_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n under_o which_o come_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n who_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n the_o particular_n of_o these_o part_n be_v the_o incarnation_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n his_o humiliation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n merit_n and_o put_v man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n his_o resurrection_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v as_o king_n and_o make_v intercession_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n effectual_a 3._o the_o three_o head_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v profess_v new_a obedience_n promise_v and_o both_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o baptism_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o this_o covenant_n presuppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v it_o therein_o command_v promise_a and_o perform_v as_o a_o king_n as_o it_o presuppose_v the_o covenant_n in_o general_n so_o it_o do_v the_o make_v thereof_o in_o apply_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n unto_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o on_o their_o part_n must_v profess_v and_o promise_v upon_o which_o do_v the_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n do_v follow_v in_o baptism_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n baptism_n which_o be_v plural_a nor_o debate_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v that_o number_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n both_o institute_v from_o heaven_n do_v differ_v in_o several_a particular_n and_o so_o be_v baptism_n or_o because_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o both_o must_v joint_o concur_v to_o regeneration_n or_o because_o that_o though_o baptism_n in_o general_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v one_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o several_a individual_a person_n baptize_v it_o be_v multiply_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o peter_n be_v one_o the_o baptism_n of_o paul_n another_o and_o so_o many_o baptism_n there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o there_o be_v person_n baptise_a it_o be_v certain_a he_o mean_v but_o one_o baptism_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n apply_v to_o many_o several_a person_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n translator_n use_v a_o noun_n singular_a understand_v it_o 3._o the_o four_o head_n be_v that_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a to_o the_o apostolical_a time_n give_v upon_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prayer_n or_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n under_o this_o head_n come_v all_o the_o gift_n virtue_n and_o saving-grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o
which_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v renew_v or_o mortify_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o resurrection_n be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o seem_v to_o signisy_n in_o this_o place_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n this_o presuppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n and_o also_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o security_n and_o bliss_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n until_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o six_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n both_o resurrection_n and_o this_o judgement_n presuppose_v man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o judgement_n in_o general_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o determine_v final_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o that_o judgement_n shall_v award_v to_o certain_a person_n this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n because_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o never_o find_v judgement_n take_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a this_o presuppose_v impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o to_o this_o head_n be_v reducible_a all_o the_o spiritual_a penalty_n inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o forerunner_n of_o this_o eternal_a vengeance_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o teach_v these_o truth_n of_o repentance_n faith_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o man_n observation_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v former_o learn_v and_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o if_o they_o any_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o this_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o and_o initiate_v they_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v and_o assist_v he_o for_o all_o resolution_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n power_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o design_n this_o imply_v the_o author_n dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v his_o intend_a discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n the_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v because_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v prove_v so_o because_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o these_o principle_n render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o be_v in_o vain_a thus_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o attempt_v by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o reduce_v the_o apostle_n word_n into_o these_o proposition_n 1._o they_o which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o 2._o if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v because_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n shall_v be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n but_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a again_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o and_o renounce_v christ_n be_v impossible_a in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o 2._o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v fall_v away_o 1._o to_o fall_v away_o be_v here_o to_o be_v apostate_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n once_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contra_fw-la integrum_fw-la faedus_fw-la contrary_n to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n though_o very_o grievous_a sin_n and_o against_o the_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o it_o essential_o and_o formal_o consider_v this_o be_v fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o party_n which_o may_v fall_v away_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o never_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o apostate_n but_o to_o enter_v more_o particular_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o apostasy_n and_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o sieve_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n 1._o they_o be_v enlighten_v 2._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 3._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o difference_n of_o several_a writer_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o five_o particular_n be_v great_a for_o with_o some_o 1._o to_o be_v enlighten_v be_v repentance_n 2._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o affection_n suitable_a other_o understand_v 1._o by_o enlighten_v baptism_n 2._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n 3._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gift_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n 4._o by_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o find_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a the_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 5._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o move_a power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n believe_v other_o not_o differ_v much_o think_v that_o 1._o enlighten_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saving-truth_n 2._o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v some_o experimental_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n 3._o yet_o upon_o examination_n the_o first_o three_o may_v be_v one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o that_o end_n 2._o the_o two_o latter_a also_o may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n answerable_a to_o the_o illumination_n and_o a_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o saving-truth_n the_o second_o be_v some_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man._n 4._o the_o qualification_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o mere_o natural_a and_o moral_a but_o supernatural_a for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o any_o exercise_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o divine_a active_a power_n give_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v act_v upon_o supernatural_a object_n according_a to_o a_o supernatural_a rule_n and_o as_o their_o operation_n be_v supernatural_a because_o they_o have_v a_o supernatural_a efficient_a a_o supernatural_a object_n a_o supernatural_a rule_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n so_o the_o consequent_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a 5._o to_o fall_v from_o the_o supernatural_a disposition_n and_o estate_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n mercy_n christ_n merit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o these_o thing_n tend_v direct_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o they_o issue_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v real_a true_a serious_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o they_o have_v go_v forward_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o crime_n so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v it_o and_o engage_v by_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v full_o convince_v not_o only_o by_o power_n or_o miracle_n without_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a effect_n within_o 6._o yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o firm_a inherency_n or_o deep_a radication_n of_o divine_a virtue_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v employ_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o taste_v be_v indeed_o a_o real_a participation_n yet_o but_o of_o a_o little_a and_o in_o low_a degree_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o state_n of_o confirmation_n till_o grace_n by_o a_o firm_a and_o deep_a radication_n proceed_v to_o a_o universal_a dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n yet_o this_o radication_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n in_o or_o by_o itself_o of_o confirmation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o preserve_v man_n attain_v to_o a_o certain_a degree_n by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o though_o this_o estate_n of_o one_o that_o only_o taste_v be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a and_o hopeful_a yet_o it_o may_v leave_v some_o lust_n or_o corruption_n unmortified_a which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o the_o party_n thus_o far_o renew_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o hide_a malignancy_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o full_o regenerate_v for_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v again_o be_v entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 7._o yet_o this_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o hopeful_a condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o divine_a desertion_n for_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v any_o necessary_a support_n till_o man_n by_o his_o negligence_n or_o pride_n and_o presumption_n give_v he_o cause_n for_o he_o love_v any_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a over_o the_o weak_a and_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a §_o 5._o hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v christian_n yet_o so_o that_o some_o may_v make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o christianity_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o measure_n the_o 2._o proposition_n which_o for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o apostate_n to_o be_v renew_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o make_v christian_n of_o no_o christian_n for_o initiation_n be_v the_o entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o to_o understand_v this_o better_a you_o must_v know_v that_o apostasy_n do_v un-christian_a a_o man_n make_v void_a his_o baptism_n and_o take_v away_o all_o christian_a privilege_n by_o razise_v the_o very_a foundation_n as_o apostasy_n presuppose_v the_o apostate_n a_o christian_n first_o so_o this_o renew_n presuppose_v christianity_n former_o receive_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v for_o a_o apostate_n be_v like_o a_o rebel_n or_o a_o perfidious_a revolter_n who_o lose_v sussabdih_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o subject_a contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v insert_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n verb_n fall_v away_o and_o signify_v that_o as_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o become_v a_o christian_a so_o by_o apostasy_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n again_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o former_a estate_n of_o non-christianity_n and_o the_o former_a estate_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o negation_n this_o latter_a a_o privation_n of_o christianity_n this_o renovation_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v must_v be_v by_o repentance_n and_o way_n of_o return_n for_o the_o first_o initiation_n be_v by_o profession_n of_o faith_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o reformation_n this_o therefore_o much_o more_o yet_o this_o renovation_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o proposition_n or_o axâ—om_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a and_o always_o true_a for_o it_o be_v always_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v true_a the_o this_o unction_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o term_n iâ—_n perpetual_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o a_o apostate_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n be_v eternal_o false_a because_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v be_v eternal_o separate_v yet_o this_o impossibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o almighty_a power_n for_o he_o can_v renew_v a_o apostate_n by_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n which_o have_v decree_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a his_o power_n can_v do_v it_o but_o his_o will_n have_v limit_v his_o power_n so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v when_o they_o distinguish_v of_o god_n power_n and_o say_v it_o be_v absoluta_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la ordinata_fw-la whereas_o some_o call_v this_o a_o proposition_n modal_n there_o be_v no_o proposition_n but_o be_v such_o and_o essential_o include_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o term_n argue_v one_o another_o and_o here_o impossible_a be_v the_o predicate_a and_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n be_v the_o subject_a it_o be_v much_o controvert_v among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n whether_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n some_o deny_v some_o affirm_v and_o as_o their_o opinion_n so_o their_o practice_n be_v some_o be_v more_o rigid_a some_o more_o remiss_a some_o moderate_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o apostate_n and_o so_o can_v not_o unanimous_o judge_v of_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o their_o offence_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o heinous_a that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v apostasy_n yet_o many_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n because_o the_o example_n may_v be_v of_o bad_a
this_o righteousness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v be_v true_a and_o tend_v much_o towards_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o do_v attain_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o hopeful_a but_o there_o be_v usual_o defect_n in_o it_o and_o those_o very_a great_a for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o deep_a and_o firm_a radication_n nor_o 2._o to_o any_o habitual_a predominancy_n over_o all_o lust_n nor_o 3_o will_v it_o endure_v any_o great_a trial_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o many_o person_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v and_o comfort_n and_o these_o not_o mere_o moral_a but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a cause_v not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o some_o of_o these_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a estate_n will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a or_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o those_o they_o have_v wrong_v or_o forfeit_a credit_n liberty_n their_o whole_a estate_n and_o hazard_v their_o life_n out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o dear_a saviour_n yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o free_o and_o willing_o before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o yet_o this_o confirmation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o radication_n and_o intensive_a measure_n of_o their_o divine_a virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o support_v of_o god_n which_o certain_a support_n man_n can_v expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o he_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v the_o meet_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o delight_v in_o a_o upright_a heart_n which_o move_v he_o to_o promise_v this_o confirmation_n to_o person_n of_o integrity_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o till_o faith_n improve_v so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v this_o victory_n and_o that_o clear_o man_n may_v fall_v and_o the_o desire_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o god_n may_v just_o desert_v he_o because_o he_o neglect_v to_o come_v up_o unto_o his_o term_n and_o refuse_v the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o a_o complete_a real_a and_o sincere_a disciple_n to_o who_o alone_a confirmation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v due_a that_o which_o support_v a_o man_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o prevent_v apostasy_n be_v strength_n this_o strength_n be_v internal_a and_o external_a and_o both_o from_o god_n the_o internal_a strength_n be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o obtain_v a_o clear_a victory_n the_o external_a strength_n be_v that_o power_n of_o god_n superad_v to_o the_o former_a which_o not_o only_o continue_v and_o preserve_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o supply_v all_o defect_n and_o make_v the_o final_a issue_n infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v be_v the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5._o where_o we_o have_v faith_n within_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o party_n regenerate_v unto_o salvation_n and_o final_a enjoyment_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o neither_o of_o these_o belong_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o preparation_n and_o not_o of_o inhabitation_n for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n unto_o and_o in_o good_a hope_n of_o both_o yet_o they_o have_v attain_v neither_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o which_o find_v the_o victorious_a power_n of_o faith_n within_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o preservation_n to_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v §_o 12._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o now_o follow_v his_o exhortation_n which_o come_v in_o very_o seasonable_o after_o his_o former_a doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v terrible_a and_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o happy_a and_o safe_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v as_o they_o be_v for_o lest_o the_o one_o shall_v occasion_n despair_v and_o the_o other_o presumption_n and_o security_n by_o this_o exhortation_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o very_a estate_n of_o confirmation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o exempt_a from_o duty_n and_o diligence_n on_o man_n part_n not_o exclude_v some_o kind_n of_o desertion_n on_o god_n part_n for_o this_o confirmation_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n no_o temptation_n but_o perfect_a holiness_n without_o any_o danger_n and_o a_o plenary_a possession_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o confirm_a in_o this_o time_n of_o mortality_n be_v like_o that_o of_o israel_n after_o that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o canaanite_n divide_v the_o land_n by_o lot_n and_o do_v begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v do_v there_o remain_v several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n not_o yet_o reduce_v nor_o total_o subdue_v and_o god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o to_o try_v they_o and_o also_o to_o continue_v and_o improve_v their_o military_a skill_n and_o valour_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n regenerate_a one_o his_o true_a israelite_n for_o though_o they_o have_v break_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o piâ—cht_a battle_n obtain_v a_o clear_a victory_n yet_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n may_v sometime_o put_v they_o hard_o to_o it_o and_o much_o annoy_v they_o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o to_o teach_v they_o humble_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o continual_o to_o exercise_v their_o heavenly_a virtue_n to_o keep_v their_o watch_n and_o never_o put_v off_o their_o armour_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o total_a and_o final_a victory_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o exhortation_n be_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o he_o that_o will_v exhort_v effectual_o must_v 1._o let_v the_o party_n exhort_v know_v distinct_o what_o the_o duty_n be_v 2._o demonstrate_v that_o its_o very_a reasonable_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o both_o these_o be_v do_v the_o more_o effectual_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v move_v for_o the_o rational_a creature_n must_v be_v move_v rational_o every_o exhortation_n imply_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o orator_n or_o party_n exhort_v otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o persuade_v why_o do_v he_o exhort_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o desire_v you_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v both_o from_o a_o command_n and_o a_o petition_n and_o if_o the_o party_n desire_v be_v excellent_a or_o belove_a and_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v reasonable_a and_o advantageous_a it_o shall_v prevail_v much_o if_o such_o a_o person_n as_o paul_n so_o worthy_a and_o so_o excellent_a shall_v desire_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o §_o 13._o but_o to_o know_v the_o duty_n be_v most_o considerable_a and_o it_o be_v perseverance_n the_o same_o which_o be_v former_o urge_v chap._n 2._o 3_o 4._o this_o duty_n be_v propose_v affirmative_o and_o negative_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o concern_v all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v ver._n 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n ver._n 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o employ_v for_o if_o they_o must_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n than_o they_o must_v persevere_v but_o to_o understand_v the_o duty_n more_o full_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o hope_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n hope_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o not_o as_o it_o be_v
abraham_n to_o make_v we_o diligent_a unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n for_o our_o diligence_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a may_v imply_v at_o least_o distinct_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o because_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v a_o ancre_fw-fr to_o the_o soul_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr 3._o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a because_o it_o fasten_v within_o the_o veil_n a_o sure_a ground_n 4._o it_o fasten_v so_o much_o more_o strong_o because_o it_o fasten_v there_o where_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v yet_o because_o all_o this_o refer_v to_o hope_v ground_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n enlarge_v upon_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a who_o this_o forerunner_n be_v he_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melthisedec_n and_o so_o he_o return_v and_o that_o in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n with_o much_o art_n to_o the_o principal_a intend_a subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n former_o propose_v and_o now_o rehearse_v again_o as_o the_o theme_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o excellency_n perfection_n immutability_n and_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v my_o method_n it_o be_v this_o 1._o i_o will_v observe_v something_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n to_o my_o exposition_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a 3._o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n itself_o the_o addition_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o qualification_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6_o 4_o 5._o from_o which_o some_o do_v and_o many_o may_v fall_v away_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o reach_v that_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o constant_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o constant_a spirit_n of_o sanctisication_n adoption_n consolation_n for_o this_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o firm_a connexion_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o final_a reward_n than_o any_o other_o inferior_a degree_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o minister_v constant_o unto_o the_o persecute_a saint_n and_o suffer_v with_o they_o out_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o brethren_n do_v imply_v a_o high_a qualification_n than_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o 3._o though_o these_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v not_o in_o themselves_o merit_n or_o necessary_o infer_v the_o final_a reward_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o but_o certain_o remember_v and_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o remembrance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o final_a reward_n do_v necessary_o follow_v 4._o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o account_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o his_o son_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o chastise_v they_o to_o prevent_v their_o final_a ruin_n 5._o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n 1._o why_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a 2._o why_o he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n whereof_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n §_o 2._o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a to_o the_o observant_a reader_n be_v clear_a enough_o for_o the_o word_n refer_v 1._o unto_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6_o 10._o where_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 110._o 4._o to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n 2._o to_o chap._n 6_o 20_o where_o he_o signisy_n that_o christ_n as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v confirm_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n by_o oath_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n propose_v they_o as_o the_o theme_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n the_o digression_n come_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v yet_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n have_v be_v entire_a only_o the_o repetition_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o though_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o subject_a propose_v and_o intend_v yet_o it_o be_v very_a subservient_fw-fr to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n for_o the_o more_o attentive_a receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v §_o 3._o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v therein_o 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n 2._o the_o scope_n 3._o the_o method_n the_o subject_a matter_n be_v priesthood_n and_o especial_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o all_o other_o priesthood_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o method_n be_v general_n particular_a in_o the_o general_a the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 11._o 2._o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n from_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o 20_o 3._o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o 20_o to_o the_o end_n the_o particular_a method_n and_o analysis_n be_v by_o divers_a author_n apprehend_v and_o declare_v diverse_o all_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o subject_a which_o they_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 2._o in_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n 4._o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o only_o in_o quality_n that_o he_o be_v like_o melchizedec_n but_o in_o quantity_n that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n chief_o intend_v to_o represent_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o aaron_n for_o the_o one_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v sanctify_v no_o man_n the_o other_o be_v perfect_a and_o can_v eternal_o save_v 5._o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o aaron_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a in_o reference_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n 6._o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o they_o be_v true_a though_o their_o several_a method_n be_v not_o so_o exact_o consentaneous_a junius_n make_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o the_o 1._o be_v concern_v the_o type_n melchizedec_n 2._o concern_v the_o anti-type_n christ._n this_o be_v true_a though_o not_o accurate_a yet_o he_o well_o obseru_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v rather_o concern_v his_o call_v than_o his_o ministry_n 2._o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n 3._o that_o the_o proposition_n here_o handle_v be_v that_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o dr._n gouge_n who_o diligence_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v do_v much_o agree_v with_o junius_n in_o the_o general_a for_o he_o obseru_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v set_v out_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n dissimilitude_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v here_o deliver_v comparative_o 2._o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o quality_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o though_o the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n and_o dissimilitude_n and_o disagreement_n in_o quality_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o intend_v for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o only_o excellent_a but_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n where_o it_o be_v further_o employ_v that_o if_o melchizedec_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o christ_n the_o anti-type_n then_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n but_o than_o melchizedec_n himself_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o quantity_n and_o the_o same_o not_o equal_a but_o unequal_a and_o the_o exceed_a excellency_n be_v christ_n a_o lapide_fw-la take_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n
king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n melech_n and_o so_o melchi_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v king_n prince_z or_o governor_n and_o such_o be_v be_v one_o person_n be_v eminent_a in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n zedeck_v be_v righteousness_n in_o that_o language_n this_o name_n agree_v with_o adonizedeck_v of_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n lord_n and_o zedeck_v righteousness_n as_o before_o this_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v unto_o this_o person_n and_o he_o do_v answer_v to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n by_o just_a judgement_n and_o according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o seek_v their_o weal_n and_o common_a good_a such_o all_o civil_a governor_n shall_v be_v for_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o good_a government_n and_o god_n never_o give_v any_o power_n to_o any_o person_n but_o bind_v he_o to_o righteousness_n nay_o further_o govern_v power_n be_v no_o power_n without_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v potâ—ntia_fw-la but_o not_o potestas_fw-la some_o prince_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v eminent_o righteous_a because_o he_o prove_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o just_a the_o government_n of_o any_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o and_o after_o that_o peace_n will_v follow_v and_o king_n must_v first_o be_v king_n of_o zedeck_v before_o they_o can_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n if_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o be_v invade_v subdue_v and_o spoil_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o zedeck_v and_o salem_n be_v two_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o title_n first_o from_o the_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o or_o that_o because_o he_o be_v so_o just_a first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o because_o by_o his_o just_a government_n the_o people_n enjoy_v so_o great_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o salem_n §_o 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v continual_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o man_n live_v in_o abraham_n day_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v too_o except_o he_o as_o enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n otherwise_o these_o word_n proper_o understand_v and_o strict_o take_v may_v just_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 2._o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o word_n be_v understand_v tropical_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v gen._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o only_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o he_o moses_n the_o historian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o descent_n or_o birth_n or_o death_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n either_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v and_o he_o know_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o conceal_v they_o that_o according_a to_o that_o description_n he_o may_v appear_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o give_v we_o a_o real_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o make_v he_o far_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n for_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n have_v their_o priesthood_n by_o descent_n and_o birth_n and_o upon_o their_o death_n their_o successor_n for_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n after_o he_o be_v once_o consecrate_v and_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n marry_v to_o one_o of_o that_o house_n so_o they_o derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o whosoever_o can_v not_o manifest_v his_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n from_o that_o family_n can_v not_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n and_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o descent_n derive_v their_o priesthood_n from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o have_v end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n thus_o do_v not_o melchisedec_n who_o though_o he_o may_v have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o by_o birth_n he_o may_v receive_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n nor_o successor_n who_o derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o he_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o no_o mortal_a predecessor_n but_o immediate_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o will_v he_o transmit_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o when_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o do_v now_o officiate_a and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o same_o together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n who_o give_v he_o both_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o melchisedec_n this_o great_a priest_n and_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continunuance_n then_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v have_v their_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o their_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v above_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o typify_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v and_o in_o they_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a who_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o seek_v further_o whether_o melchisedec_n sacerdotal_a title_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o proposition_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a description_n till_o the_o last_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o antecedent_n and_o abide_v continual_o the_o predicate_a yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o simple_a proposition_n in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v perpetual_a §_o 10._o after_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n agree_v for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n they_o agree_v in_o office_n act_n and_o continuance_n 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v christ_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o king_n first_o of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a administratour_n of_o his_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o by_o righteousness_n procure_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o our_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 2._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n do_v bless_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n we_o expect_v to_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o
covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n enter_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o this_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o a_o place_n be_v seek_v by_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o existence_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o force_n and_o the_o order_n of_o exist_v which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n long_o after_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o it_o do_v so_o exceed_v that_o it_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_a the_o former_a as_o surrogated_a into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o to_o exist_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o any_o great_a search_n be_v make_v for_o it_o as_o though_o the_o surrogation_n be_v difficult_a or_o the_o time_n uncertain_a and_o not_o easy_o know_v for_o god_n both_o certain_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o can_v easy_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o he_o do_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o entrance_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o if_o diligent_a search_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o wise_a they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o seek_v be_v sometime_o to_o require_v and_o demand_v sometime_o to_o will_n and_o determine_v sometime_o to_o consult_v all_o which_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n seek_v it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n determine_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o place_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seek_v because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 7._o second_o after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n argumentation_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a absolute_a proposition_n in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o there_o be_v place_n seek_v for_o the_o second_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v not_o faultless_a where_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o second_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o if_o the_o first_o have_v be_v sufficient_a the_o second_o have_v be_v needless_a this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o lâ—â—â—_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o vone_a effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o the_o text_n be_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v hypothetical_a and_o connexe_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n be_v firm_a for_o no_o wise_a law_n giver_n will_v abrogate_v law_n and_o change_v their_o league_n and_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v good_a sufficient_a and_o effectual_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o main_a end_n neither_o will_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v superfluâ—â—â—_n and_o needless_a as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o general_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o connexion_n be_v far_o strong_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v the_o alteration_n by_o seek_v place_n for_o a_o second_o covenant_n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o infer_v the_o antecedent_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o this_o to_o prove_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n not_o faultless_a and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o though_o the_o â—onner_n be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o god_n intend_v it_o the_o latter_a be_v far_o better_a and_o far_o more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o man_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v better_a §_o 8._o that_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n ver._n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n these_o word_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o demonstration_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o here_o i_o will_v 1._o explain_v the_o whole_a text_n with_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 2._o declare_v what_o it_o prove_v 1._o in_o the_o explication_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o how_o this_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o these_o word_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v find_v fault_n with_o something_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v certain_o who_o the_o person_n find_v fault_n be_v and_o who_o or_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v blame_v as_o faulty_a the_o person_n blame_v may_v be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o prophet_n yet_o both_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n find_v fault_n but_o with_o who_o do_v he_o thus_o find_v fault_n or_o with_o what_o for_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n must_v be_v faulty_a if_o with_o person_n they_o be_v jew_n and_o israelite_n if_o with_o thing_n some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o promise_n other_o say_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o person_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o covenant_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v thus_o find_v fault_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o translation_n make_v the_o sense_n clear_a and_o remove_v all_o scruple_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o they_o he_o write_v these_o word_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o text_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a 2._o that_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v thus_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o fit_o join_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 2._o the_o text_n itself_o come_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o text_n inform_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v these_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n himself_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o enlighten_v move_v and_o inspire_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o peâ—_n 1._o 21._o yet_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n immediate_o to_o any_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v dictate_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mistake_v what_o be_v dictate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v they_o immediate_o to_o any_o other_o but_o mediate_o by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o direct_v he_o infallible_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o write_n as_o in_o his_o understanding_n which_o do_v by_o divine_a illumination_n so_o apprehend_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o mistake_v this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o this_o short_a description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o here_o the_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o speak_v or_o say_v be_v almost_o always_o as_o in_o this_o place_n give_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o only_a god_n can_v speak_v so_o as_o it_o import_v that_o be_v certain_o most_o true_o and_o infallible_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v firm_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n by_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v declare_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n he_o relate_v not_o the_o word_n
so_o make_v as_o that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o force_n about_o 1500_o year_n many_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o abrogation_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o reject_v and_o neglect_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o law_n and_o long_a custom_n can_v hardly_o be_v make_v void_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n do_v reject_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a as_o institute_v from_o heaven_n and_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v those_o who_o observe_v it_o some_o believe_a jew_n fear_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o judge_v christ_n insufficient_a without_o it_o and_o think_v moses_n and_o christ_n joint_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n seduce_v by_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o same_o error_n so_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o as_o necessary_a by_o some_o as_o indifferent_a till_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o captive_a jew_n into_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o face_n either_o of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o that_o nation_n than_o it_o vanish_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v total_o abolish_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o from_o the_o change_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v no_o man_n and_o this_o he_o make_v good_a out_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o defective_a and_o confirm_v the_o repeal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v better_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o so_o make_v that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o itself_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n never_o promise_v to_o make_v another_o after_o this_o new_a one_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n §_o 17._o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o beg_v and_o not_o to_o make_v good_a the_o assirmative_a of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v reply_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v positive_o affirm_v it_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o levitical_a highpriest_n shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v this_o and_o the_o like_a scruple_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o levitical_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o the_o former_a make_v with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o legal_a ministration_n therefore_o he_o be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o this_o mediation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v the_o father_n expect_v the_o prophet_n foretold_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n above_o all_o former_a prophet_n above_o moses_n above_o angel_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o eternal_a highpriest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedee_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o far_o better_a covenant_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v evident_a many_o way_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o full_o even_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o angel_n testimony_n who_o certify_v his_o mother_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n at_o his_o birth_n do_v signify_v this_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n his_o glorious_a work_n his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a death_n and_o resurrection_n ascension_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n receive_v by_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n do_v in_o his_o name_n do_v sufficient_o and_o superabundant_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n §_o 18._o from_o all_o this_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o subject_a scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n constitute_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n order_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o method_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o superexcellent_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o sanctuary_n the_o service_n the_o covenant_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o priest_n the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o christ_n be_v minister_n be_v heavenly_a his_o service_n and_o offer_v not_o carnal_a but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n and_o which_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o procure_v be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o as_o once_o obtain_v make_v sinful_a man_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o happy_a and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o so_o effectual_a by_o his_o ministration_n it_o be_v of_o eternal_a continuance_n the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v of_o information_n exhortation_n consolation_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o 1._o understand_v how_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o best_a sanctuary_n by_o his_o best_a service_n make_v effectual_a the_o best_a covenant_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o order_v both_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o eternal_a priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctaary_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n there_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o do_v thus_o for_o we_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o think_v and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v eternal_o thankful_a for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o evermore_o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o highpriest_n that_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v himself_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v minister_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v so_o excellent_a a_o covenant_n with_o we_o promise_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o eternal_o
that_o if_o christ_n perform_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n this_o service_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n first_o for_o himself_o then_o for_o the_o people_n and_o he_o must_v enter_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v incense_n there_o he_o must_v sptinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o time_n of_o this_o solemn_a service_n be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n every_o year_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o expiation_n of_o this_o which_o be_v brief_o touch_v here_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a leu._n 16._o §_o 7._o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o service_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n and_o its_o threefold_a 1._o by_o this_o service_n the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a 2._o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n they_o can_v not_o sanctify_v any_o man_n that_o observe_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n for_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n they_o must_v cease_v that_o the_o way_n into_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o then_o make_v manifest_a we_o learn_v from_o ver._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v for_o the_o better_a explication_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n or_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v this_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o non-manifestation_n of_o this_o way_n the_o time_n of_o this_o non-manifestation_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n into_o it_o or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v all_o man_n must_v be_v shut_v out_o this_o way_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o passage_n into_o it_o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o passage_n be_v make_v and_o open_v here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o passage_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v and_o so_o open_v yet_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o where_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v may_v signify_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o without_o some_o expiation_n be_v not_o accessible_a for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a throne_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o glory_n and_o the_o first_o must_v be_v make_v accessible_a before_o the_o second_o and_o we_o must_v have_v access_n to_o the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n before_o we_o can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v open_v and_o make_v way_n to_o both_o no_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n as_o such_o can_v have_v access_n to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n from_o he_o but_o as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o as_o propitiate_v by_o this_o blood_n he_o be_v accessible_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v have_v actual_a access_n with_o hope_n and_o confidence_n except_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o one_o may_v be_v justify_v so_o as_o to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v immediate_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n till_o he_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n and_o passage_n for_o man_n innocent_a righteous_a and_o holy_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o that_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v have_v access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o after_o the_o way_n be_v bar_v and_o guard_v by_o cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n turn_v every_o way_n yet_o after_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o way_n unto_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o way_n and_o the_o passage_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o believe_v yet_o as_o the_o revelation_n so_o the_o faith_n be_v implicit_a and_o imperfect_a and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n but_o long_o after_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v the_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_a there_o be_v a_o way_n not_o only_o for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o for_o many_o other_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n and_o yet_o not_o manifest_a as_o than_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o but_o passable_a to_o few_o and_o perhaps_o manifest_a to_o none_o at_o least_o not_o so_o manifest_a as_o afterward_o it_o be_v to_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a and_o so_o open_a be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o by_o tabernacle_n we_o must_v unstand_v not_o only_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n and_o rebuilt_a by_o babylon_n captive_n return_v and_o by_o the_o time_n of_o all_o these_o be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n while_o it_o be_v in_o power_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v move_v and_o direct_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o be_v this_o signify_v even_o by_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v 1._o prohibit_v any_o but_o the_o highpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a 2._o neither_o must_v he_o enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n 3._o neither_o then_o must_v he_o enter_v but_o with_o incense_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o any_o other_o though_o with_o these_o may_v enter_v at_o any_o other_o time_n therefore_o the_o veil_n and_o rich_a hang_v must_v hide_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o all_o the_o people_n from_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o highpriest_n at_o all_o other_o time_n but_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v and_o open_v the_o way_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v manifest_v the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n but_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o blood_n therefore_o upon_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o precious_a blood_n and_o instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n the_o inner_a veil_n catapetasma_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o way_n open_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o make_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_o know_v and_o this_o be_v one_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v not_o by_o any_o blood_n make_v a_o way_n or_o manifest_v a_o way_n to_o sinful_a man_n observe_v it_o or_o make_v any_o man_n fit_a to_o enter_v §_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o principal_a thing_n and_o most_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o have_v no_o sanctify_a power_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 2._o in_o it_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 3._o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o
power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o first_o ver._n 13_o the_o second_o ver._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n then_o the_o effect_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n ver._n 12._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o that_o be_v the_o expiatory_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o person_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a offence_n the_o second_o purify_n be_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n mix_v with_o run_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o person_n or_o thing_n pollute_v by_o touch_v or_o be_v near_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v sanctify_v by_o cleanse_v from_o some_o legal_a pollution_n and_o gild_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v free_v any_o person_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a penalty_n nor_o spiritual_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n yet_o both_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shadow_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 13._o the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 14._o where_o we_o have_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 1._o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o offer_v himself_o do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o the_o comparative_a part_n be_v that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o power_n or_o do_v much_o more_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o priest_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n design_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o life_n his_o own_o body_n and_o some_o add_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n offer_v as_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v either_o other_o man_n or_o themselves_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v without_o spot_n the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v all_o pure_a 4._o that_o by_o or_o through_o which_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o this_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o this_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v by_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o word_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n sanctify_v and_o support_v especial_o in_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n sanctify_a and_o support_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o eternal_a spiritual_a substance_n 5._o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o offer_v and_o also_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o justify_v he_o believe_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o be_v express_v and_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o immanent_a and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o of_o what_o rare_a virtue_n and_o causality_n must_v that_o blood_n death_n sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a commission_n and_o designment_n make_v the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o offer_v himself_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o impolluted_a and_o that_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o offering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v most_o exact_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n he_o offer_v goat_n and_o calus_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o yet_o the_o thing_n offer_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o he_o offer_v indeed_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o near_a relation_n unto_o agreement_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o this_o priest_n have_v he_o offer_v by_o or_o through_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o very_a act_n of_o offer_v be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a rare_a efficiency_n with_o this_o the_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n blood_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o outward_a efficacy_n and_o work_v of_o this_o blood_n upon_o a_o certain_a subject_n right_o dispose_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n 3._o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o 4._o the_o â—ind_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o cleanse_n 1._o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v intimum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o in_o most_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v mere_o as_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a intellective_a and_o free_a substance_n create_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n but_o as_o subject_v unto_o his_o power_n bind_v by_o his_o law_n conscious_a to_o it_o be_v own_o disobedience_n and_o sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o purge_v no_o other_o soul_n nor_o any_o soul_n but_o thus_o qualify_v neither_o without_o this_o qualification_n be_v the_o soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o this_o purgation_n 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v be_v mean_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o commission_n but_o omission_n all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v live_a work_n and_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a form_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o shall_v tend_v unto_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n when_o they_o either_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n destitute_a of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o want_v this_o conformity_n they_o be_v dead_a work_n base_a and_o such_o as_o become_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n the_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o author_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n want_v the_o life_n and_o
man_n yet_o willing_a upon_o certain_a term_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o one_o condition_n which_o perform_v he_o will_v accept_v be_v that_o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n how_o far_o different_a this_o be_v from_o the_o offer_v here_o describe_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v about_o sixteen_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n but_o never_o take_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n as_o rational_a much_o less_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o scholar_n can_v any_o way_n approve_v but_o reject_v with_o scorn_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v like_o his_o description_n of_o christ_n offering_n and_o by_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v confound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n dr._n gouge_n upon_o this_o text_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o he_o that_o be_v priest_n be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n and_o all_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v make_v such_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o office_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o be_v servant_n under_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o there_o be_v two_o prime_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o to_o attribute_v either_o of_o these_o to_o god_n as_o god_n and_o affirm_v they_o of_o he_o in_o proper_a sense_n be_v plain_o blasphemous_a and_o inexcusable_a it_o turn_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o servant_n and_o god_n into_o man._n §_o 14._o hitherto_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o two_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a effect_n the_o one_o immediate_a which_o be_v expiation_n the_o other_o mediate_v which_o be_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o former_a make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o removable_a the_o latter_a actual_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o he_o who_o believe_v beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o effect_n show_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a and_o that_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ver._n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o test_n ament_fw-la they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v here_o and_o illustrate_v from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o 23._o afterward_o and_o here_o the_o coherence_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v examine_v 2._o the_o text_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o copulative_a and_o may_v be_v as_o in_o other_o place_n expletive_a or_o it_o may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o another_o end_n beside_o the_o two_o former_a of_o propitiation_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n so_o it_o have_v another_o and_o a_o three_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o still_o continue_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v turn_v by_o some_o therefore_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o than_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a remission_n and_o by_o it_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n therefore_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n if_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o because_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o coherence_n the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v wherein_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a express_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o called_n may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o new_a covenant_n 2._o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 19_o as_o establish_a upon_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o word_n which_o be_v there_o turn_v covenant_n be_v turn_v testament_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n but_o a_o conceive_a congruity_n for_o because_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v usual_o convey_v by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n which_o will_n be_v then_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a when_o the_o testatour_n die_v therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o former_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v here_o a_o testament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o agree_v with_o a_o testament_n and_o may_v by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v so_o term_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o covenant_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o also_o the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o mediator_n be_v aut_fw-la â—untius_fw-la aut_fw-la sequester_n pacis_fw-la aut_fw-la arbyter_n aut_fw-la sponsor_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o term_n for_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o it_o as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v of_o the_o former_a covenant_n 3._o this_o mediator_n be_v christ_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nuntius_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la intercessor_n pro_fw-la hâ—mine_fw-la arbiter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sponsor_n pro_fw-la utroque_fw-la and_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n declare_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o arbitratour_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o king_n a_o surety_n and_o intercessor_n as_o a_o priest_n yet_o though_o all_o this_o say_v may_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_a yet_o it_o be_v neither_o accurate_a nor_o pertinent_a in_o this_o place_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n officiate_a and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o as_o such_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o propitiate_v god_n and_o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v and_o both_o these_o he_o do_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n without_o which_o offer_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v void_a and_o never_o take_v effect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v procure_v the_o covenant_n declare_v it_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v make_v such_o principal_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o confirm_v and_o make_v it_o effectual_a moses_n and_o not_o aaron_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o make_n and_o confirm_v the_o old_a covenant_n for_o he_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o the_o
people_n as_o a_o three_o part_n 1._o in_o make_v the_o covenant_n in_o signify_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o return_v the_o people_n answer_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 2._o 2._o in_o confirm_v it_o by_o blood_n as_o a_o indifferent_a distinct_a person_n exod._n 24._o to_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v as_o we_o shall_v understand_v hereafter_o in_o the_o illustration_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o second_o may_v be_v divide_v for_o explication_n and_o make_v two_o 1._o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n expiate_v transgression_n under_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o first_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o these_o transgression_n 3._o this_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v clear_a enough_o for_o moses_n aaron_n david_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o sin_n much_o more_o other_o not_o sanctify_v the_o second_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o transgression_n than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v they_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n as_o they_o do_v temporal_a by_o redemption_n here_o be_v mean_v expiation_n and_o propitiation_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v make_v remissible_a and_o upon_o certain_a term_n and_o condition_n perform_v actual_o to_o be_v remit_v the_o three_o will_v be_v grant_v in_o general_a that_o the_o expiation_n be_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n deny_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a creature_n not_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n some_o legal_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n they_o may_v expiate_v and_o avert_v some_o temporal_a penalty_n therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o death_n and_o blood_n that_o must_v do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o their_o ilastical_a sacrifice_n and_o lustration_n do_v typify_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o remissible_a and_o remit_v till_o christ_n die_v and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o death_n fore-seen_a and_o fore-accepted_n they_o be_v in_o their_o life-time_n upon_o their_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n pardon_v they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n nor_o expect_a remission_n from_o they_o but_o rely_v upon_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o though_o christ_n death_n do_v expiate_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o emphatical_o to_o singnify_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n for_o transgression_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o if_o christ_n death_n expiate_v former_a transgression_n under_o the_o law_n much_o more_o will_v it_o expiate_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n as_o some_o observe_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v without_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v be_v save_v but_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a penalty_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o second_o proposition_n inform_v we_o that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o call_v receive_v this_o promise_n 4._o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o receive_v this_o promise_n for_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n the_o heir_n the_o conveyance_n the_o purchase_n or_o rather_o the_o price_n whereby_o it_o be_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n the_o heir_n be_v the_o call_v the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n the_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n 1._o the_o inheritance_n be_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a inheritance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o father_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o to_o this_o which_o former_o be_v call_v god_n rest_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a of_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o the_o party_n enjoy_v it_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o 2._o this_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v promise_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v at_o his_o will._n man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o forfeit_v heaven_n with_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o give_v it_o sinful_a man_n who_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n and_o man_n must_v know_v this_o for_o this_o end_n he_o promise_v it_o and_o by_o his_o promise_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v it_o and_o in_o it_o do_v signify_v his_o will._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v obligation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o on_o man_n part_n &_o a_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o a_o comfort_n upon_o this_o hope_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n so_o do_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n some_z do_z '_o understand_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o inheritance_n promise_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_v receive_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v 3._o after_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o conveyance_n follow_v the_o heir_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o call_v some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o these_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n such_o be_v the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o some_o be_v call_v and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o engage_v themselves_o such_o be_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v call_v enter_v the_o covenant_n and_o solemn_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o last_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o none_o of_o these_o be_v heir_n some_o be_v call_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n these_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n promise_v and_o first_o acquire_v the_o title_n and_o after_o that_o the_o possession_n some_o be_v call_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n some_o after_o the_o former_a be_v here_o principal_o mean_v though_o the_o latter_a with_o they_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o these_o call_a one_o of_o former_a time_n with_o we_o receive_v this_o promise_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n purge_v their_o conscience_n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o none_o but_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o their_o conscience_n purge_v can_v be_v heir_n for_o they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o adopt_a son_n before_o they_o can_v be_v heir_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n
and_o heavenly_a thing_n principal_o intend_v be_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v purge_v make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v militant_a first_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o better_a sacrifice_n above_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pure_a unsported_a blood_n of_o he_o who_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o god_n the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n innocent_a holy_a righteous_a as_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o manking_n appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n do_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o so_o excellent_a to_o suffer_v death_n so_o willing_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n and_o that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v high_o accept_v and_o do_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v whole_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o by_o that_o though_o in_o the_o text_n we_o read_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o mean_v estius_n think_v its_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v but_o only_o one_o once_o offer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o it_o have_v more_o virtue_n than_o all_o other_o purify_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o expiate_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_o that_o expression_n of_o jâ—phtah's_n butial_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gâ—lead_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v mizpeh_n as_o some_o think_v judg._n 12._o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purify_v be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o these_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v this_o purification_n be_v virtual_a or_o actual_a for_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v offer_v and_o accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v virtual_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o make_v reconcilable_a and_o when_o by_o faith_n this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v obtain_v by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o purify_v and_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v 4._o this_o purification_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o suppose_v god_n will_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v be_v purify_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o derive_v eternal_a happiness_n from_o he_o for_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a so_o they_o must_v be_v light_n just_a and_o holy_a who_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o of_o christ_n can_v thus_o qualify_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o purify_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n §_o 22._o thus_o far_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n illustrate_v by_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o possession_n and_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n be_v immediate_o derive_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o make_v neither_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v can_v it_o without_o this_o have_v be_v valid_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v for_o he_o say_v ver._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o these_o word_n consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_o understand_v but_o the_o coherence_n be_v doubtful_a some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n esâ—ius_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o not_o much_o material_a many_o other_o find_v the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o that_o go_v before_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o reason_n dr._n gouge_n conceiu_v that_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o imperfect_a beza_n think_v that_o the_o author_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v another_o and_o a_o new_a collation_n or_o comparison_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v dr._n lushington_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o crellius_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a place_n be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o this_o do_v presuppose_v that_o heaven_n itself_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n enter_v thereinto_o for_o that_o end_n but_o this_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o suppose_v that_o which_o few_o will_v grant_v he_o a_o lapide_fw-la differ_v from_o all_o these_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o this_o text_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o church_n heavenly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v because_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o unlock_v the_o gate_n and_o open_a the_o door_n thereof_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v enter_v thereinto_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a though_o it_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n to_o find_v out_o the_o connexion_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o conjunction_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o expletive_a and_o redundant_fw-la 2._o sometime_o the_o same_o that_o but_o or_o moreover_o be_v 3._o that_o though_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grammarian_n a_o causal_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o argument_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o rational_a conjunction_n yet_o whittington_n in_o his_o grammar_n say_v that_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n signify_v the_o cause_n or_o order_n of_o that_o which_o goeâ—_n before_o where_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o join_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conjunction_n which_o join_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a so_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o how_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v purification_n or_o expiation_n of_o thing_n by_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a of_o these_o latter_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v this_o he_o presuppose_v that_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o
pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n and_o of_o prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v often_o but_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n need_v not_o often_o to_o be_v offer_v one_o offer_v will_n serve_v the_o turn_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v inform_v 1._o of_o the_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v express_v 2._o of_o their_o imparity_n which_o be_v imply_v 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n we_o find_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o there_o under_o the_o law_n be_v many_o priest_n yea_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n be_v many_o this_o priest_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o 2._o their_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o christ_n yet_o one_o 3._o there_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o 4._o those_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n stand_v ready_a to_o offer_v they_o again_o at_o set_a time_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v once_o never_o offer_v again_o but_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n christ_n by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o imparity_n which_o be_v great_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o dissimilitude_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v by_o one_o priest_n take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o and_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o be_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a the_o text_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o proposition_n 1._o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o have_v offer_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v set_v there_o he_o expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n yet_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v by_o the_o conjunction_n but_o for_o so_o they_o turn_v the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n which_o imply_v the_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n be_v this_o man_n but_o in_o some_o copy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o be_v read_v and_o whereas_o they_o supply_v the_o substantive_n by_o the_o word_n man_n this_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v this_o priest_n or_o this_o highpriest_n as_o some_o manuscript_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n read_v every_o highpriest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o one_o single_a offer_v 4._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n offering_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o obtain_v eternal_a remission_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o eternal_a efficacy_n some_o think_v its_o say_a christ_n offer_v this_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o because_o of_o eternal_a virtue_n yet_o several_a copy_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o with_o the_o latter_a proposition_n which_o be_v 2._o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o vulgar_a vatablus_n beza_n tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n and_o divers_a other_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v christ_n offer_v and_o deep_a humiliation_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o god_n 3._o this_o power_n which_o under_o god_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a be_v perpetual_o continue_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n some_o think_v this_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n on_o earth_n be_v end_v and_o do_v cease_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o session_n and_o exaltation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n whereby_o he_o merit_v remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o merit_n and_o confer_v the_o mercy_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o for_o as_o king_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o subject_n capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n plead_v his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o convert_v obtain_v our_o actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n he_o need_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o plead_v his_o one_o offer_v till_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v full_o justify_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o transcendent_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n have_v say_v and_o promise_v when_o he_o first_o invest_v he_o with_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n to_o molest_v he_o yet_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o government_n they_o oppose_v his_o power_n continual_o 3._o these_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n all_o which_o must_v be_v destroy_v in_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n yet_o this_o destruction_n go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n misery_n enemy_n and_o death_n itself_o 4._o this_o be_v expectation_n of_o their_o final_a ruin_n be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n be_v oppose_v to_o his_o death_n and_o humiliation_n and_o both_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o total_a final_a victory_n §_o 12._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v iterate_v but_o that_o one_o single_a offer_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n thus_o ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o conjunction_n for_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o antecedent_n and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o it_o be_v because_o by_o that_o one_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o all_o their_o many_o frequent_a offering_n can_v do_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o it_o do_v enough_o to_o consecrate_v all_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o
may_v observe_v 1._o a_o effect_n to_o perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o 2._o a_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n christ_n one_o offer_v i_o will_v begin_v for_o explication_n sake_n with_o the_o effect_n though_o it_o be_v after_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o an_fw-mi act._n 2._o a_o subject_a 3._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o act_n in_o the_o subject_a 1._o the_o act_n be_v to_o perfect_a which_o may_v be_v to_o consummate_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n perfect_a and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v man_n full_a happiness_n therefore_o to_o perfect_a be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_o and_o full_o happy_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o find_v it_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v one_o a_o perfect_a &_o complete_a priest_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v before_o god_n and_o though_o some_o understand_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o sanctify_v perfect_o yet_o we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o design_v former_o to_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o act_v as_o priest_n minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o officiate_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o upon_o their_o consecration_n finish_v they_o be_v actual_o constitute_v priest_n and_o may_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o service_n essential_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o priest_n so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v this_o work_n of_o consecration_n be_v finish_v in_o seven_o day_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o this_o consecsation_n be_v that_o of_o a_o ram_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o they_o so_o we_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a for_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a saint_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 5._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o in_o this_o life_n though_o our_o consecration_n be_v not_o finish_v we_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n 5._o this_o perfection_n and_o consecration_n we_o find_v attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o offer_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o consecration_n be_v the_o sanctify_a for_o sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a and_o when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v by_o sanctification_n some_o understand_v baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n other_o say_v it_o be_v election_n whereby_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o infirmity_n defect_n depravation_n inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o so_o make_v inherent_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o free_v we_o from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v usual_o call_v sanctification_n the_o latter_a justification_n that_o only_o the_o sanctify_a can_v be_v thus_o consecrate_v and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n as_o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v first_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v sanctification_n before_o we_o be_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o chap._n 5._o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n before_o we_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_a and_o the_o persecute_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n have_v their_o garment_n first_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v as_o priest_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 7._o 14_o 15._o where_o we_o learn_v that_o upon_o this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n we_o have_v near_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fivition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o upon_o all_o this_o follow_v our_o eternal_a bliss_n joy_n and_o full_a content_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o enjoy_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o be_v perpetual_o continue_v of_o endless_a date_n and_o of_o everlasting_a continuance_n §_o 13._o this_o effect_n be_v glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o include_v regeneration_n justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o they_o all_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a glorification_n and_o sure_o so_o rare_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o have_v and_o that_o be_v that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o he_o isthe_v cause_n as_o offer_v himself_o not_o often_o but_o only_o once_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o mere_a man_n or_o angel_n though_o most_o excellent_a be_v insufficient_a have_v no_o power_n to_o undertake_v and_o finish_v this_o glorious_a work_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o eternal_a bliss_n must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o high_a first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v contrive_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o effect_v by_o almighty_a power_n and_o no_o way_n be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o this_o one_o priest_n for_o this_o end_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n must_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o neither_o god_n as_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o flesh_n several_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o word_n make_v flesh_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v suffer_v die_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n he_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v his_o mercy_n may_v free_o and_o abundant_o issue_v out_o upon_o sinful_a man_n as_o it_o do_v when_o once_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o accept_v and_o be_v offer_v once_o it_o be_v so_o accept_v that_o a_o second_o offering_n be_v needless_a for_o this_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o ilastical_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o priest_n offer_v it_o be_v the_o the_o head_n and_o representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o those_o who_o he_o do_v represent_v by_o this_o representation_n and_o substitution_n he_o become_v the_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o mankind_n
and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n it_o may_v be_v though_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o separable_a from_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n in_o many_o but_o the_o object_n of_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n consider_v antecedent_o to_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a subject_n or_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o conclusion_n we_o deduce_v from_o thence_o concern_v our_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o already_o or_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o absolute_o but_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v save_v and_o reward_v those_o who_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n include_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o bind_v god_n only_o unto_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o come_v not_o aright_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a their_o prayer_n not_o effectual_a therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o ask_v it_o in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o by_o a_o waver_a man_n some_o understand_v not_o only_o a_o man_n not_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o doubt_v of_o they_o but_o one_o not_o resolve_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o any_o such_o unresolved_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v plain_a presumption_n therefore_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o person_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n even_o then_o when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o and_o converse_v with_o his_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o doubt_v be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o prayer_n as_o wrath_n or_o impure_a hand_n this_o be_v the_o qualisication_n of_o actual_a worship_n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o body_n for_o 1._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o presuppose_v they_o thus_o qualify_v because_o believer_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o god_n prescribe_v a_o twofold_a purification_n one_o by_o bood_z which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o by_z water_n and_o no_o person_n legal_o impure_a may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n before_o he_o be_v purify_v and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o no_o man_n guilty_a and_o conscious_a of_o sin_n be_v fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o or_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n the_o ethiopic_a translation_n be_v not_o here_o so_o word_v as_o many_o other_o translation_n be_v but_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n thus_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v and_o ourselves_o purify_v from_o sin_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 31_o but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o heart_n 3._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 4._o the_o purify_n of_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 1._o by_o heart_n be_v mean_v the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o will_n as_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n this_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o our_o actual_a sin_n and_o proper_a and_o primary_n subject_a of_o unrighteousness_n if_o this_o be_v pure_a all_o be_v pure_a if_o this_o be_v pollute_v all_o that_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o be_v pollute_v for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 19_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v unclean_a it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v that_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o their_o body_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n with_o these_o ash_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o sanctify_a might_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n holy_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v clean_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v moral_o and_o spiritual_o unclean_a must_v be_v spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o sanctify_v the_o penitent_a believer_n so_o that_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v be_v to_o have_v they_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o the_o aethiopic_a translator_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n or_o sin_n for_o evil_a here_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o conscious_a for_o nothing_o do_v spiritual_o and_o moral_o pollute_v we_o but_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o not_o only_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n but_o also_o filthy_a and_o unfit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o body_n must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n some_o understand_v the_o body_n in_o proper_a sense_n as_o contra-distinct_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o water_n to_o be_v the_o law_n water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o though_o not_o physicial_o yet_o sacramental_o and_o mystical_o do_v purge_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n too_o from_o sin_n this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o renegeration_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tiâ—_n 3._o 5._o yet_o this_o purify_n can_v be_v by_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o both_o must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o 1._o no_o man_n unconvert_v unregenerate_a not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n if_o they_o contract_v new_a guilt_n must_v by_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o first_o cleanse_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o god_n the_o body_n be_v but_o once_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v in_o baptism_n but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o must_v be_v often_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o out_o repentance_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o heart_n and_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v be_v understand_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n not_o only_o begin_v upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o continue_v by_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n continue_v habitual_o and_o reiterate_v and_o actual_o exercise_v especial_o upon_o our_o relapfe_n and_o contract_v of_o new_a guilt_n and_o pollution_n david_n know_v this_o qualification_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psal._n 26_o 6._o to_o
they_o apprehend_v the_o peril_n so_o will_v their_o fear_n be_v and_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o judgement_n but_o as_o very_o grievous_a near_o at_o hand_n press_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o unavoidable_a and_o so_o it_o will_v terrify_v and_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n so_o there_o remain_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o the_o same_o unavoidable_a §_o 28._o and_o lest_o the_o apostate_n shall_v slatter_v himself_o and_o promise_v impunity_n to_o his_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o unavoidable_a and_o very_a grievous_a according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n ver._n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o word_n be_v a_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o quality_n 2._o in_o quantity_n the_o first_o be_v presuppose_v and_o employ_v the_o second_o intend_v and_o express_o deliver_v the_o first_o in_o quality_n inform_v that_o as_o he_o that_o transgress_v moses_n law_n be_v punish_v without_o mercy_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o sin_n wilful_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o in_o quantity_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proposition_n ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o part_n absolute_o 2._o the_o whole_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comparison_n 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n 3._o the_o punishment_n itself_o 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v be_v one_o that_o transgress_v moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n where_o we_o have_v the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n or_o cause_n the_o person_n be_v one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o crime_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n and_o this_o transgression_n be_v not_o any_o disobedience_n but_o such_o as_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n appoint_v no_o remission_n in_o that_o law_n promise_v it_o be_v such_o a_o crime_n as_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v capital_a and_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o loss_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n intrepret_v by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o both_o signify_v to_o revolt_v and_o that_o revolt_v from_o the_o law_n be_v answerable_a to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o fundamental_a law_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a god_n their_o god_n who_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o god_n unto_o idol_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o crime_n which_o may_v so_o grate_v upon_o the_o foundation_n as_o to_o amount_v to_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o revolt_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o such_o a_o transgressor_n be_v by_o information_n and_o delation_n of_o such_o a_o transgressor_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n who_o must_v proceed_v secundun_v allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la and_o can_v not_o just_o sentence_v the_o party_n but_o upon_o evidence_n sometime_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v notorious_a or_o confess_v and_o sometime_o maintain_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v yet_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o man_n life_n he_o require_v two_o witness_n at_o least_o in_o which_o respect_n singular_a be_v testis_fw-la nullus_fw-la testis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o witness_n be_v evidence_n that_o so_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o sentence_n 3._o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n once_o make_v evident_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o party_n and_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n without_o any_o mercy_n and_o this_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v so_o that_o if_o the_o judge_n do_v make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o rule_n he_o can_v not_o acquit_v or_o absolve_v the_o party_n nor_o impose_v any_o other_o punishment_n nor_o help_v the_o offender_n by_o commutation_n nor_o abate_v the_o least_o of_o this_o penalty_n for_o he_o by_o his_o transgression_n have_v make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o mercy_n in_o this_o proposition_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o crime_n which_o be_v heinous_a 3._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n §_o 29._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o before_o 1._o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o penalty_n 1._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v or_o rather_o aggravate_v from_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o cread_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n 2._o a_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o transgressor_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n 3._o a_o do_v of_o despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o sin_n be_v apostasy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v apostate_n from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o aggravation_n therefore_o be_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o apostate_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o presuppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n to_o tread_v a_o thing_n under_o foot_n be_v 1._o to_o undervalue_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n 2._o to_o vilify_v it_o 3._o to_o vilify_v it_o very_o much_o 4._o to_o express_v this_o contempt_n by_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a debasement_n and_o be_v sometime_o a_o expression_n of_o utter_a detestation_n thus_o jezabel_n be_v throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o trample_v upon_o by_o jehu_n horse_n to_o vilify_v and_o debase_v thing_n that_o be_v base_a be_v no_o fault_n and_o to_o despise_v unworthy_a man_n be_v tolerable_a but_o the_o apostate_n undervalue_v vilifi_v and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a his_o dignity_n the_o great_a the_o indignity_n he_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n though_o man_n yet_o as_o man_n the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n though_o he_o do_v descend_v so_o low_a for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o that_o form_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o his_o humiliation_n even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o everlasting_a king_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n yet_o this_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostate_n christian_n so_o far_o vilify_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n nay_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o malefactor_n and_o just_o and_o worthy_o crucify_a and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o apostate_n power_n he_o will_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o neither_o the_o person_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o nor_o
his_o transcendent_a gift_n nor_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n nor_o his_o glorious_a workâ—_n nor_o his_o rare_a virtue_n nor_o his_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n nor_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o he_o enjoy_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v any_o way_n move_v he_o but_o he_o vilify_v he_o and_o debase_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o low_a as_o the_o dust_n and_o dirt_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o this_o debasement_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o base_a mind_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v or_o obscure_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o this_o blood_n 3._o the_o count_v of_o it_o unholy_a 1._o by_o the_o blood_n understand_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n that_o blood_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o blood_n which_o confirm_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o conant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o unspotted_a blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v unalterable_a firm_a and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o apostate_n upon_o his_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sanctify_v for_o 1._o this_o blood_n as_o offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n make_v his_o sin_n remissible_a 2._o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o baptism_n his_o sin_n be_v at_o least_o conditional_o pardon_v and_o purge_v 3._o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o certain_a degree_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o far_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o to_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v make_v distinct_a from_o justification_n though_o sanctification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o justification_n for_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v believe_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o who_o either_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o hear_v do_v reject_v it_o and_o all_o the_o power_n against_o sin_n that_o any_o profess_v baptize_v christian_n receive_v all_o the_o hope_n joy_n comfort_v which_o follow_v upon_o their_o profession_n be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o far_o some_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o after_o fall_v away_o you_o have_v hear_v something_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n and_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o such_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o a_o fair_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n purge_v by_o it_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v some_o way_n sanctify_v by_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n alone_o which_o can_v sanctify_v they_o and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v sanctification_n 3._o yet_o this_o sanctify_a blood_n the_o apostate_n count_v unholy_a or_o common_a to_o be_v common_a blood_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o expiate_a and_o purge_v power_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sacrifice_v 3._o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o that_o be_v impure_a and_o unholy_a blood_n so_o that_o the_o apostate_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n from_o it_o yet_o ascribe_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n to_o it_o then_o to_o common_a blood_n deny_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v account_v it_o unholy_a and_o pollute_a yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o the_o only_a sanctify_a blood_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o second_o aggravation_n 3._o the_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n 1._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a person_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n and_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n no_o blood_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n no_o promise_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o nor_o of_o pardon_n if_o transgress_v can_v work_v nothing_o but_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o manifest_v the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o justification_n reconciliation_n and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v give_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n other_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o this_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o those_o supernatural_a comfort_n which_o issue_n from_o that_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o he_o he_o produce_v these_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o despite_n there_o be_v injury_n reproach_n contempt_n and_o the_o great_a the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o despite_n be_v do_v the_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v this_o here_o mean_v be_v not_o do_v to_o man_n but_o god_n because_o do_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n this_o be_v commit_v 1._o by_o resist_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o undo_v all_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v do_v in_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n 3._o by_o account_v the_o gift_n notion_n motion_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o work_n delusion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o other_o sanctify_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o his_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o do_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malignity_n of_o the_o will_n with_o malice_n to_o christ_n and_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o after_o upon_o conviction_n
he_o receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v power_n and_o divine_a effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o soul._n for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o do_v much_o towards_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n who_o love_v we_o and_o send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o against_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n in_o we_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v signify_v absolute_o to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n sore_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a heavy_a bitter_a punishment_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o be_v to_o deserve_v it_o by_o some_o heinous_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o for_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o not_o liable_a to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n yet_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o transgress_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v and_o deserve_v of_o punishment_n but_o liable_a and_o bind_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n be_v to_o bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o wrath_n that_o be_v no_o punishment_n due_a yet_o one_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n take_v notice_n to_o censure_n or_o judge_v he_o but_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o sentence_v he_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o sore_a punishment_n deserve_v that_o be_v he_o will_v judge_v he_o without_o mercy_n §_o 29._o thus_o far_o the_o part_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o explicate_v absolute_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n the_o thing_n principal_o compare_v be_v the_o punishment_n 1._o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v moses_n law_n 2._o upon_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o be_v sore_a and_o great_a but_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o just_a law_n will_v determine_v and_o proportion_v the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o offence_n to_o transgress_v moses_n law_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o gospel_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a be_v death_n without_o mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a this_o presuppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n as_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a mercy_n for_o in_o and_o by_o it_o god_n come_v far_o near_o unto_o man._n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediator_n one_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o levitical_a highpriest_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n expiate_v man_n sin_n which_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n do_v confirm_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n enlighten_v inspire_a sanctify_a man_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o comform_v he_o to_o revolt_v from_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n love_v sinful_a man_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v he_o against_o the_o spirit-sanctifying_a he_o be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n and_o one_o of_o the_o high_a man_n can_v commit_v and_o far_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n for_o by_o this_o a_o man_n wilful_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n after_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n now_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a far_o more_o heinous_a so_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v grievous_a far_o more_o grievous_a god_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o wretch_n for_o the_o sin_n agree_v direct_o with_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a as_o a_o reason_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o if_o they_o persevere_v not_o but_o fall_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v be_v grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o it_o be_v both_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a he_o prove_v 1._o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o apostate_n under_o the_o law_n be_v grievous_o and_o certain_o punish_v then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o punish_v for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o provoke_a so_o their_o punishment_n must_v be_v answerable_a this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n this_o argument_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o chap._n 2_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o refer_v more_o to_o the_o prophetical_a this_o more_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ._n §_o 30._o yet_o though_o the_o apostate_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v be_v question_v and_o demand_v 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v and_o 2._o whether_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o execute_v it_o but_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v inform_v we_o 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v and_o here_o he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o affirm_v both_o that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o will_v execute_v judgement_n this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o affirm_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o produce_v god_n as_o witness_n and_o so_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v they_o the_o place_n be_v deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o for_o ver._n 35._o he_o say_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n belong_v to_o i_o ver._n 36._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v these_o proposition_n 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o will_v recompense_v 3._o he_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v so_o 5._o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v so_o 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o follow_v as_o usual_o he_o do_v the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v this_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o retribution_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n i_o will_v recompense_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o samaritan_n hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o â—â—tter_a part_n of_o the_o clause_n yet_o neither_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o the_o syriack_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v nor_o the_o arabic_a follow_v they_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o vengeance_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o vengeance_n be_v mean_v vindicative_a justice_n punish_v offender_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v condemnation_n and_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v power_n of_o punish_v as_o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o power_n or_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a judge_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n must_v needs_o be_v
ever_o this_o be_v call_v treasure_n and_o a_o inheritance_n but_o divine_a and_o far_o aboe_n all_o other_o estate_n which_o may_v decay_v or_o be_v take_v from_o the_o owner_n 2._o this_o substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n mount_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v better_a endure_a and_o in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v from_o that_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thieu_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v math._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v bear_v to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o both_o these_o place_n we_o find_v 1._o treasure_n and_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o substance_n 3._o these_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o earthly_a substance_n 3._o endure_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o possession_n 4._o lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 3._o they_o have_v this_o substance_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o some_o security_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o substance_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o they_o prepare_v only_o for_o they_o secure_v only_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o hope_n and_o reversion_n they_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o know_v this_o in_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o which_o be_v the_o particular_a object_n be_v their_o own_o qualification_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o all_o that_o be_v right_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v certain_a right_o unto_o this_o substance_n and_o this_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o therefore_o they_o may_v conclude_v thence_o that_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o beside_o the_o spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o joy_n be_v bottom_v for_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o this_o substance_n and_o inheritance_n be_v matter_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o joy_n this_o and_o this_o know_v do_v cause_v they_o even_o in_o tribulation_n to_o rejoice_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o do_v suffer_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 6._o §_o 35._o these_o be_v their_o suffering_n it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o suffering_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v after_o they_o be_v enlighten_v some_o understand_v enlighten_v to_o be_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o upon_o their_o baptism_n receive_v a_o divine_a light_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n and_o when_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o this_o light_n enter_v the_o soul_n it_o give_v a_o divine_a visive_a faculty_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o understanding_n represent_v more_o clear_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o follow_v conversion_n and_o they_o be_v first_o enlighten_v when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v they_o who_o be_v first_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v because_o illumination_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o regeneration_n for_o as_o god_n first_o create_v light_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n so_o in_o this_o second_o and_o more_o wonderful_a creation_n he_o first_o make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n than_o light_n be_v in_o we_o and_o without_o this_o divine_a light_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o enlighten_v convert_v and_o bear_v from_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v persecute_v become_v soldier_n and_o be_v put_v to_o fight_v 2._o they_o must_v remember_v what_o then_o they_o suffer_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o look_v forward_o and_o know_v what_o they_o must_v do_v but_o they_o must_v look_v back_o and_o consider_v both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o also_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o these_o hebrew_n be_v exhort_v to_o look_v back_o and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a time_n especial_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v reproach_v afflict_a and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n these_o suffering_n must_v be_v remember_v yet_o not_o only_o these_o but_o their_o patience_n their_o faith_n their_o joy_n their_o victory_n and_o the_o foil_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o god_n assistance_n and_o support_n the_o battle_n and_o the_o happy_a issue_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v 3._o yet_o to_o what_o end_n must_v they_o remember_v all_o this_o not_o to_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ascribe_v this_o happy_a issue_n to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n but_o they_o must_v remember_v they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n have_v fight_v a_o great_a fight_n have_v conquer_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o whole_a glory_n unto_o god_n 2._o for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o and_o improve_v their_o strength_n more_o and_o more_o 4._o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v back_o now_o after_o their_o strength_n be_v improve_v do_v they_o when_o tyrone_n and_o but_o newly-listed_n endure_v so_o great_a a_o fight_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o beat_v off_o the_o enemy_n and_o will_v they_o now_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o after_o so_o much_o experience_n prove_v coward_n and_o stain_v their_o former_a honour_n the_o great_a brunt_n be_v past_a and_o the_o most_o violent_a storm_n pass_v over_o the_o final_a victory_n be_v almost_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n almost_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a success_n and_o god_n assistance_n shall_v encourage_v they_o much_o to_o march_v on_o till_o god_n have_v give_v the_o anakim_v into_o their_o hand_n subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o attain_v certain_a and_o eternal_a rest_n on_o every_o side_n §_o 36._o after_o this_o motive_n of_o encouragement_n from_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a there_o be_v another_o from_o the_o great_a reward_n which_o certain_o follow_v upon_o perseverance_n and_o because_o in_o the_o former_a great_a fight_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v by_o patience_n and_o confidence_n he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o needful_a this_o patience_n and_o confidence_n be_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v ver._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n ver._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n some_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o give_v direction_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o
scripture_n the_o major_n that_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v have_v faith_n be_v thus_o make_v clear_a and_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o please_v god_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o then_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v believe_v but_o without_o believe_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n therefore_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v thus_o believe_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o infer_v enoch_n faith_n from_o his_o please_a god_n and_o the_o inseparable_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o please_a god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o its_o proper_a cause_n for_o method_n sake_n i_o will_v begin_v 1._o with_o his_o translation_n 2._o proceed_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o faith_n 1._o this_o translation_n be_v a_o reward_n and_o therefore_o signify_v the_o change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a 1._o he_o be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n so_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o text_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v not_o to_o die_v or_o suffer_v death_n there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o remain_v unite_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o unclothe_v or_o divest_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v change_v and_o make_v immortal_a of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v say_v they_o even_o methuselah_n die_v to_o this_o their_o death_n this_o translation_n be_v oppose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o enoch_n the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_o pious_a prophet_n die_v this_o be_v a_o dispensation_n with_o that_o general_a law_n and_o judgement_n pass_v in_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o above_o his_o law_n in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o his_o judgement_n 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chaldee_n he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v not_o find_v these_o two_o latter_a express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o this_o follow_v upon_o his_o translation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v nor_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n among_o mortal_a man_n for_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n with_o live_v mortal_a man_n he_o change_v the_o place_n and_o company_n 3._o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a either_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o remove_v or_o of_o the_o person_n who_o remove_v he_o it_o be_v say_v god_n take_v he_o so_o the_o hebrew_n god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o the_o arabic_a because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o so_o the_o text._n the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v remove_v physical_o consider_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o he_o after_o his_o translation_n must_v be_v in_o some_o place_n this_o place_n be_v not_o this_o earth_n for_o there_o he_o be_v not_o find_v it_o be_v some_o better_a place_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n fit_a for_o man_n habitation_n better_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o only_a heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o angel_n a_o glorious_a place_n of_o eternal_a peace_n holiness_n and_o security_n therefore_o most_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o as_o elijah_n so_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o person_n translate_n he_o be_v god_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v he_o immortal_a and_o invest_v he_o with_o glory_n this_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a communion_n with_o he_o than_o he_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v a_o change_n of_o place_n of_o company_n of_o condition_n for_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n and_o misery_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n and_o bliss_n this_o be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o change_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o god_n do_v to_o signify_v his_o great_a respect_n unto_o eminent_a piety_n and_o to_o let_v man_n know_v his_o high_a and_o special_a reserve_a power_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o shall_v make_v man_n full_o happy_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o this_o do_v further_a inform_v we_o that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o body_n immortal_a without_o any_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v and_o reunite_v the_o body_n turn_v unto_o dust_n and_o make_v it_o immortal_a and_o eternal_o inseparable_a the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o he_o obtain_v this_o translation_n and_o glorious_a reward_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o prove_v his_o faith_n the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n he_o please_v god_n and_o his_o please_a of_o god_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v 3._o proposition_n 1._o that_o he_o please_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n 3._o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n before_o he_o be_v translate_v 1._o he_o please_v god_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o the_o hebrew_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o the_o chaldee_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n so_o the_o arabic_a he_o please_v god_n so_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n observe_v his_o command_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o the_o word_n walk_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n arabic_a translatour_n signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n may_v imply_v a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o more_o than_o in_o other_o man_n for_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o be_v very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o delight_v in_o sincere_a and_o constant_a obedience_n whereby_o man_n do_v resemble_v he_o as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v walk_v thus_o with_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o obedience_n 2._o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o or_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a report_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a because_o god_n give_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o have_v record_v it_o to_o all_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v report_v of_o he_o not_o only_o once_o but_o twice_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o moses_n testify_v this_o of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v but_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o text_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v yet_o it_o testify_v that_o he_o please_v god_n before_o this_o translation_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v translate_v §_o 9_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o enoch_n please_v god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o this_o please_a of_o god_n will_v prove_v and_o infer_v his_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o evident_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n he_o add_v ver._n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o in_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o please_a god_n and_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o as_o
devil_n 3._o if_o they_o have_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n their_o blood_n can_v not_o have_v expiate_v their_o sin_n the_o case_n be_v so_o different_a though_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n yet_o their_o sacrifice_a be_v plain_o unnatural_a murder_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 4._o if_o our_o faith_n be_v sincere_a we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o isaac_n even_o what_o we_o love_v most_o unto_o our_o god_n the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o service_n ready_o in_o the_o text_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o isaac_n blessing_n and_o effect_v or_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o bless_v his_o son_n in_o the_o blessing_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o party_n bless_v 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n 3._o the_o blessing_n itself_o 1._o the_o party_n bless_v be_v jacob_n and_o esau_n these_o be_v twin_n conceive_v and_o bear_v together_o for_o as_o their_o birth_n so_o their_o conception_n be_v simultaneous_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n they_o be_v both_o his_o child_n both_o son_n and_o all_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o other_o bear_v unto_o he_o jacob_n be_v the_o young_a because_o bear_v thâ—_n lâ—â—ter_n yet_o prefer_v before_o the_o elder_a by_o god_n free_a election_n and_o also_o in_o this_o blessing_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a and_o in_o he_o not_o in_o esau_n he_o make_v the_o covenant_n good_a 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v thing_n to_o come_v hope_v for_o not_o see_v and_o therefore_o fit_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o no_o way_n certain_o intelligible_a by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n these_o thing_n be_v blessing_n and_o the_o same_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a esau_n blessing_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a jacob_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o which_o dispensation_n of_o these_o mercy_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n may_v enjoy_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o god_n child_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n for_o god_n cause_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o his_o sun_n to_o shine_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o unjust_a as_o upon_o the_o just_a 2._o that_o the_o godly_a such_o as_o jacob_n be_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o because_o they_o desire_v heavenly_a more_o than_o earthly_a blessing_n therefore_o god_n though_o sometime_o he_o deny_v they_o earthly_a prosperity_n yet_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v they_o heavenly_a comfort_n 3._o the_o blessing_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o isaac_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o blessing_n other_o i_o have_v speak_v chap._n 7._o 6_o 7._o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v he_o sometime_o communicate_v they_o by_o man_n to_o man_n as_o in_o this_o particular_a example_n and_o make_v priest_n prophet_n parent_n instrumental_a and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a way_n this_o blessing_n be_v extraordinary_a wherein_o god_n make_v his_o word_n effectual_a for_o what_o he_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n be_v prophetical_a yet_o not_o mere_o a_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n but_o a_o prediction_n with_o power_n and_o though_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v bless_v esau_n with_o the_o principal_a blessing_n yet_o jacob_n obtain_v it_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o order_v it_o so_o yet_o his_o will_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o rebeccah_n or_o jacob_n to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n neither_o do_v their_o frailty_n hinder_v god_n mercy_n so_o gracious_a he_o be_v when_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n intend_v for_o esau_n be_v once_o past_a it_o prove_v irrevocable_a though_o profane_a esau_n seek_v it_o even_o with_o tear_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o repentance_n but_o how_o do_v isaac_n thus_o bless_v his_o son_n the_o text_n inform_v that_o he_o bless_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o benediction_n be_v concern_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o faith_n require_v some_o divine_a revelation_n and_o promise_n as_o a_o necessary_a ground_n and_o foundation_n god_n have_v promise_v before_o great_a blessing_n to_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o to_o he_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o their_o posterity_n by_o this_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o child_n but_o whether_o the_o principal_a mercy_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n or_o to_o esau_n and_o his_o child_n he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o much_o mistake_v yet_o beside_o the_o former_a revelation_n and_o promise_n he_o have_v some_o more_o particular_a illumination_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o their_o child_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o his_o faith_n do_v believe_v both_o and_o rely_v confident_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o out_o of_o this_o faith_n he_o bless_v they_o real_o which_o without_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v persuade_v all_o parent_n to_o believe_v and_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o faith_n forby_o it_o they_o may_v derive_v some_o blessing_n to_o their_o child_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v capable_a for_o some_o child_n prove_v to_o be_v profane_a as_o esaâ—_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a blessing_n §_o 20._o jacob_n succeed_v isaac_n and_o be_v bless_v by_o his_o father_n he_o bless_v joseph_n child_n for_o ver._n 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v on_o his_o rod._n it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n who_o by_o their_o faith_n transmit_v blessing_n to_o posterity_n for_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o believe_v isaac_n be_v bless_v and_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n transmits_n god_n blessing_n to_o joseph_n child_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o jacob_n effect_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n 2._o his_o faith_n the_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n child_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a 2._o his_o adoration_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v both_o predictive_a and_o effective_a as_o the_o former_a be_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n bless_v 2._o divers_a circumstance_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o act._n the_o person_n be_v not_o his_o own_o immediate_a child_n but_o his_o grandchild_n by_o joseph_n every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n these_o be_v maâ—â—asseh_n and_o ephrain_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a these_o two_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n at_o that_o time_n the_o blessing_n by_o he_o solemn_o then_o declare_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o receive_v by_o their_o posterity_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v express_v to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o and_o when_o he_o be_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o death_n for_o then_o have_v some_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o especial_o of_o joseph_n and_o his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a come_v upon_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v especial_o concern_v his_o nephew_n and_o move_v he_o to_o bless_v they_o and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o leau_v the_o world_n the_o passage_n be_v many_o joseph_n present_v his_o two_o son_n before_o he_o and_o perhaps_o by_o some_o divine_a instinct_n or_o impulse_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o before_o his_o death_n and_o intend_v the_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n as_o isaac_n do_v former_o purpose_n jacob_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o a_o rite_n use_v in_o benediction_n he_o guide_v they_o so_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o ephraim_n the_o young_a and_o this_o be_v purposely_o do_v by_o divine_a direction_n this_o be_v do_v he_o adopt_v they_o and_o by_o adoption_n make_v they_o his_o immediate_a child_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n give_v they_o the_o portion_n of_o two_o tribe_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n and_o prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_n 2._o the_o second_o effect_n be_v his_o adoration_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n where_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n as_o in_o most_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o do_v whereas_o other_o follow_v
no_o son_n to_o be_v a_o son_n so_o he_o be_v call_v be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o adopt_v which_o kind_n of_o filiation_n be_v account_v good_a in_o law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n call_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o she_o but_o so_o account_v call_v honour_v by_o other_o god_n have_v make_v she_o a_o instrument_n not_o only_o of_o his_o preservation_n but_o his_o excellent_a education_n honour_n and_o high_a advancement_n 3._o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v she_o son_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v base_a and_o unthankful_a as_o not_o acknowledge_v her_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v or_o her_o singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o special_a care_n of_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o education_n and_o advancement_n no_o doubt_v he_o do_v account_v she_o as_o his_o best_a friend_n under_o heaven_n and_o his_o great_a benefactrix_fw-la under_o god_n and_o he_o do_v give_v she_o all_o respect_n and_o honour_n due_a unto_o she_o as_o his_o mother_n his_o own_o natural_a mother_n may_v have_v be_v willing_a but_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o this_o refusal_n therefore_o be_v no_o unworthy_a incivility_n disrespect_n or_o base_a ingratitude_n but_o a_o free_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v illuminate_v from_o heaven_n do_v see_v the_o baseness_n uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o great_a estate_n of_o honour_n wealth_n power_n and_o rare_a content_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o if_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o yet_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o better_a end_n and_o a_o great_a good_a while_o we_o be_v seek_v the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o delicious_a and_o glorious_a though_o we_o affect_v they_o much_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o only_o forsake_v sin_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o may_v just_o love_v and_o lawful_o enjoy_v isaac_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v if_o god_n command_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o for_o a_o time_n must_v lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o love_v not_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o more_o than_o his_o life_n more_o than_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n nor_o expect_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o man_n will_v rather_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o advance_v in_o prince_n court_n than_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharoah_n son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v strong_o bend_v and_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o glory_n honour_n wealth_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n they_o seem_v so_o glorious_a and_o taste_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o much_o take_v the_o soul_n they_o promise_v some_o rare_a content_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n therefore_o man_n seek_v and_o pursue_v they_o eager_o hope_v and_o expect_v much_o from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o once_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o enjoy_v they_o oh_o how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n thereof_o the_o young_a man_n who_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n term_n be_v a_o example_n universal_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v for_o it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o part_v they_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o strong_o affect_v with_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o create_a power_n and_o only_o possible_a to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o high_o elevate_v and_o how_o excellent_o qualify_v the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v who_o can_v so_o full_o and_o free_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n this_o perhaps_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o great_a conflict_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o glorious_a victory_n 4._o this_o mighty_a turn_n and_o change_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o age._n the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o make_v this_o refusal_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o for_o instruction_n or_o example_n for_o any_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o conceal_a converse_n with_o his_o parent_n or_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o that_o heavenly_a aspire_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n may_v remain_v these_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o some_o divine_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o of_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n these_o can_v work_v little_a upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o as_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o this_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v this_o noble_a resolution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v continuallp_n shine_v and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o heart_n christ_n stand_v continual_o knock_v shall_v learn_v this_o lesson_n betimes_o we_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n shall_v consecrate_v our_o tender_a year_n and_o much_o more_o the_o slow_a and_o time_n of_o our_o ripe_a day_n unto_o god_n but_o woe_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a peace_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ox_n that_o know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n which_o know_v his_o master_n crib_n than_o the_o turtle_n the_o swallow_n and_o the_o crane_n which_o know_v their_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o god_n we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v his_o self-denial_n after_o which_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o bear_v the_o cross_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o his_o choice_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o choice_n be_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a for_o he_o choose_v the_o cross_n two_o thing_n indeed_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o 1._o the_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n with_o god_n people_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o one_o be_v sweet_a and_o in_o present_a possession_n the_o other_o bitter_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o society_n and_o company_n with_o who_o he_o must_v suffer_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v curse_v profane_a wretch_n so_o that_o if_o he_o look_v at_o the_o company_n the_o choice_n be_v easy_o make_v yet_o if_o he_o compare_v affliction_n and_o present_a suffering_n with_o present_a pleasure_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o it_o will_v prove_v very_o difficult_a to_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a and_o pitch_n upon_o the_o bitter_a and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n do_v go_v together_o 2._o that_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o to_o for_o sake_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v forsake_v the_o other_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o reduce_v this_o text_n to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o god_n people_n suffer_v affliction_n 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o they_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 1._o by_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o then_o under_o grievous_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n yet_o this_o
and_o be_v but_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o as_o bitter_a pill_n and_o portion_n and_o also_o correct_v plaster_n may_v effectual_o cure_v our_o body_n motral_o wound_v or_o disease_v so_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n may_v heal_v our_o sick_a spirit_n and_o so_o prevent_v spiritual_a death_n and_o punishment_n and_o as_o the_o patient_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n for_o recovery_n so_o must_v we_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correction_n for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n and_o felicity_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o comparison_n which_o presuppose_v some_o agreement_n in_o quality_n as_o in_o quanity_n of_o imparity_n for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v our_o earthly_a father_n correct_v we_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o they_o so_o he_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v if_o to_o they_o much_o then_o to_o he_o much_o more_o they_o be_v only_a father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n and_o have_v only_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o they_o but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o both_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v counsel_n command_n but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o his_o correction_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o our_o temporal_a but_o our_o spiritual_a health_n safety_n and_o happiness_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o 10_o verse_n where_o again_o we_o may_v consider_v some_o thing_n 1._o absolute_a concern_v our_o earthly_a heavenly_a father_n 2._o comparative_a the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o in_o the_o former_a chastisement_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v short_a and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v arbitrary_a after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1._o it_o be_v short_a because_o it_o continue_v only_o for_o the_o time_n f_o our_o childhood_n and_o minority_n when_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o least_o able_a to_o direct_v out_o self_n in_o these_o tender_a year_n child_n may_v receive_v any_o impression_n and_o that_o more_o easy_o than_o afterward_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v lay_v and_o if_o child_n have_v their_o liberty_n be_v neglect_v and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v therefore_o theâ—_n they_o have_v most_o need_v of_o correction_n and_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o keep_v under_o yet_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o father_n devoid_a of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o true_o good_a for_o their_o child_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o rash_o not_o aim_v at_o the_o choice_n end_n do_v correct_v they_o and_o the_o more_o power_n they_o have_v and_o the_o less_o resistance_n there_o be_v the_o more_o arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a their_o chastisement_n prove_v so_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o chasten_n be_v short_a so_o it_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n but_o follow_v fancy_n and_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o many_o time_n represent_v as_o just_a and_o good_a that_o which_o indeed_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o imperfection_n and_o deficiency_n of_o humane_a castigation_n whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a for_o 2._o god_n chasten_v â—â—_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n correction_n which_o be_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o continue_v for_o term_v of_o life_n till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o perfect_a and_o do_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v always_o regulate_v by_o his_o perfect_a wisdom_n issue_n from_o pure_a love_n tend_v unto_o and_o end_n in_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v no_o way_n arbitrary_a for_o he_o never_o chasten_v but_o when_o he_o set_v cause_n and_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n for_o our_o profit_n where_o by_o profit_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n but_o some_o better_a thing_n some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o in_o a_o word_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n which_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v exegetical_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o profit_n for_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v true_a profit_n god_n holiness_n may_v either_o be_v that_o whereby_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o oâ—_n that_o whereby_o wear_v holy_a he_o in_o himself_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o holy_a most_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o pure_a in_o himself_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o excellency_n and_o glory_n sometime_o for_o his_o purity_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v impure_a or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holiness_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_n and_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o holy_a yet_o our_o holiness_n be_v from_o he_o by_o participation_n and_o participate_v by_o we_o be_v more_o he_o than_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v either_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o purify_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o some_o degree_n here_o or_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o holiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o chastisement_n accompany_v with_o the_o sanctisication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n whereaâ—_n god_n aim_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o child_n his_o love_n do_v set_v he_o on_o work_n his_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o his_o almighty_a power_n effect_v that_o which_o his_o love_n desire_v this_o be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n the_o comparative_a follow_v and_o that_o in_o quantity_n inequal_a for_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o unto_o the_o great_a for_o if_o they_o have_v with_o patience_n endure_v their_o earthly_a father_n chastize_v they_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o their_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o all_o humble_a subjection_n endure_v their_o heavenly_a father_n chastize_v they_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o everlasting_a good_n this_o be_v a_o place_n which_o teach_v all_o child_n their_o duty_n towards_o their_o parent_n chasten_v they_o and_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v their_o power_n humble_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o god_n for_o this_o good_a work_n without_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o miserable_a and_o all_o father_n shall_v know_v that_o their_o child_n be_v trust_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o correct_v and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o education_n they_o must_v imitate_v god_n and_o chasten_v they_o wise_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v chastile_fw-fr they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o their_o profession_n §_o 11._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a to_o discourse_v on_o the_o text_n in_o proverb_n which_o speak_v of_o chastisement_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o grief_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o resolu_v this_o doubt_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v what_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v chasten_v be_v
boldness_n to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v accessible_a by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n rather_o of_o justice_n than_o of_o mercy_n of_o fear_n than_o of_o hope_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n rather_o than_o of_o liberty_n it_o be_v make_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o make_v it_o exceed_v sinful_a to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o promulgation_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v fear_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a and_o exceed_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o people_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v either_o the_o voice_n or_o the_o strict_a command_n and_o commination_n they_o endure_v it_o a_o little_a but_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o present_a death_n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n fear_v do_v quake_v do_v fear_n and_o quake_v exceed_o and_o he_o say_v so_o and_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n and_o how_o terrible_a must_v that_o sight_n be_v which_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o a_o man_n so_o holy_a of_o such_o a_o constant_a spirit_n so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o who_o alone_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n say_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o man_n inspire_v as_o inspire_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a 3._o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o mount_n to_o receive_v so_o terrible_a a_o law_n but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o terror_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n threaten_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n and_o return_v to_o that_o dreadful_a mount_n and_o consume_a fire_n any_o more_o §_o 20._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o the_o freedom_n of_o these_o hebrew_n from_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v in_o minority_n servitude_n and_o continual_a fear_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a condition_n as_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n wherein_o they_o enjoy_v incomparable_a privilege_n spiritual_a liberty_n and_o many_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o understand_v all_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o or_o rather_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o same_o in_o the_o description_n some_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o place_n be_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o person_n be_v subject_n sovereign_a the_o subject_n be_v angel_n men._n live_v depart_v the_o sovereign_n be_v god_n the_o king_n and_o judg._n christ_n the_o priest_n and_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o certain_a person_n and_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o place_n these_o person_n here_o we_o have_v a_o zion_n a_o city_n a_o jerusalem_n this_o zion_n be_v a_o mount_n this_o city_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n zion_n the_o mount_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n or_o the_o person_n or_o the_o association_n of_o person_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o they_o may_v signify_v grammatical_o and_o proper_o or_o rhetorical_o and_o tropical_o grammatical_o zion_n oppose_v to_o sinai_n be_v a_o mount_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v first_o a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n than_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o king_n david_n who_o adorn_v it_o with_o other_o building_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o north_n of_o this_o mount_n some_o say_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v style_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o special_a presence_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_n god_n shindler_n obseru_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o mount_n zion_n the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o vision_n on_o moriah_n which_o afterward_o be_v enclose_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o thing_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v for_o one_o city_n which_o god_n in_o former_a time_n do_v honour_n above_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o sing_v the_o psalmist_n why_o leap_v you_o you_o high_a hill_n this_o be_v the_o hill_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o psal._n 68_o 16._o for_o by_o god_n special_a residence_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o magnificent_a but_o this_o be_v her_o great_a glory_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_v there_o preach_v there_o and_o there_o do_v glorious_a work_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o it_o come_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o so_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n write_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 2_o 3._o where_o by_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n rhetorical_o zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o signify_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a presence_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o church_n local_o the_o place_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n and_o perpetual_a abide_v be_v heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a be_v where_o we_o must_v converse_v and_o whither_o we_o tend_v in_o these_o respect_v heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o come_v the_o person_n which_o make_v up_o this_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a inhabitant_n be_v more_o intend_v by_o this_o zion_n and_o this_o city_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v up_o this_o politic_a body_n society_n and_o common-weal_n but_o as_o associate_v under_o their_o sovereign_n god-redeemer_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o zion_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n situate_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o grace_n shall_v then_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o glory_n and_o bless_v she_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o come_v to_o this_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o upon_o our_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o this_o city_n we_o find_v many_o person_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o angel_n those_o holy_a immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o environ_v his_o glorious_a throne_n these_o be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o for_o they_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n or_o multitude_n for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68_o 17._o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n
and_o now_o again_o in_o these_o last_o day_n then_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o former_a covenant_n he_o speak_v on_o earth_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n return_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o and_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o punishment_n will_v be_v 4._o that_o to_o refuse_v god_n speak_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o so_o to_o refuse_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o render_v the_o refuser_n liable_a to_o fearful_a punishment_n 5._o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a and_o deseru_v a_o great_a punishment_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v heed_n of_o reject_v or_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n because_o if_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v on_o earth_n be_v severe_o punish_v than_o they_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n as_o all_o such_o be_v who_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o must_v suffer_v a_o far_o great_a penalty_n and_o no_o way_n can_v they_o escape_v it_o this_o differ_v something_o from_o the_o argument_n use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o compare_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n with_o the_o gospel_n speak_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o here_o god_n speak_v on_o earth_n by_o angel_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v above_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o god_n by_o give_v the_o law_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a otherwise_o god_n can_v have_v reveal_v they_o both_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o from_o heaven_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o consider_v 1._o who_o speak_v unto_o we_o 2._o what_o he_o speak_v 3._o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n the_o law_n indeed_o be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v and_o obey_v with_o all_o humble_a submission_n and_o shall_v we_o worm_n nay_o dust_n and_o ash_n refuse_v to_o hear_v this_o glorious_a lord_n 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o hear_v be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o sweet_a the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a never_o better_a thing_n see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o high_a concernment_n and_o most_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a and_o shall_v we_o reject_v it_o shall_v we_o sin_v against_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n sin_n against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o free_o tender_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o other_o let_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o these_o sin_n and_o those_o punishment_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o 3._o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n deep_a counsel_n concer_v man_n eternal_a estate_n and_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o sinful_a wretch_n the_o bright_a light_n that_o ever_o shine_v from_o heaven_n yet_o we_o hear_v it_o and_o most_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o reject_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a woe_n §_o 24._o the_o apostle_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o urge_v perseverance_n by_o another_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n also_o ver._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v god_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o from_o this_o shake_n the_o author_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o haggai_n to_o prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n the_o proposition_n concern_v this_o immutability_n be_v 1._o clear_v 2._o apply_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v 1._o affirm_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o allege_v god_n promise_n of_o another_o shake_n not_o only_o of_o earth_n but_o heaven_n 3._o from_o that_o promise_n he_o infer_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o then_o shake_v the_o earth_n promise_v to_o shake_v once_o more_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n also_o 1._o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n the_o adverb_n then_o point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o israel_n that_o then_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o history_n mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sâ—â—ak_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o with_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o thou_o o_o god_n wente_v before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n psal._n 68_o 7_o 8._o the_o principal_a thing_n then_o signify_v by_o this_o shake_n the_o mount_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o order_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o then_o god_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o several_a nation_n 2._o he_o reduce_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o give_v they_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a ordain_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o than_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o he_o promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v shake_v and_o presuppose_v one_o shake_v past_a and_o inform_v we_o of_o another_o and_o the_o same_o far_o great_a the_o former_a be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o latter_a of_o heaven_n too_o this_o shake_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o the_o performance_n follow_v several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o promise_n we_o find_v in_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o